by_o blessing_n he_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o ordination_n be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n 〈◊〉_d luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o
presbyter_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n 2._o in_o ordination_n 3._o in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o plain_o appear_v phila._n 1._o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n than_o benediction_n therefore_o though_o philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n and_o do_v miracle_n yet_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o act._n 8._o so_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o the_o medium_n of_o convey_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v grace_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.2_o so_o 2._o for_o ordination_n we_o find_v it_o still_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o act_v 6._o when_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o number_n they_o be_v take_v though_o they_o be_v now_o but_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n 16._o council_n const_n in_o trul._n can._n 16._o not_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o lucan_n bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o lucan_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o representative_a presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n speak_v this_o from_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v their_o order_n which_o if_o any_o man_n with_o the_o heretic_n arrius_n will_v deny_v than_o he_o must_v prove_v from_o whence_o presbyter_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o christ_n they_o can_v he_o make_v none_o of_o that_o name_n if_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_v set_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confound_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n together_o contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n who_o say_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o so_o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o where_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o bishop_n sword_n which_o no_o presbyter_n do_v use_v to_o handle_v far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v so_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o still_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n as_o act_n 15.13_o after_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v hear_v james_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o controversy_n about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n mathe._n but_o do_v this_o government_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n phila._n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o some_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o government_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v much_o suffer_v and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n impose_v mathe._n have_v god_n set_v any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n phila._n yes_o in_o all_o age_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v domestical_a and_o paternal_a the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o family_n be_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o two_o office_n god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o elder_a son_n always_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n except_o for_o wickedness_n he_o be_v reject_v as_o cain_n cham_n and_o reuben_n after_o the_o flood_n god_n continue_v it_o in_o shem_n who_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n think_v to_o be_v melchizedeck_v next_o god_n call_v abraham_n who_o melchisedeck_v bless_v who_o rule_v his_o family_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v entail_v his_o son_n jacob_n though_o the_o young_a get_v the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n god_n in_o they_o sever_v these_o office_n judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n and_o seed_n royal_a insure_v to_o he_o levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n 5.2_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o and_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n and_o these_o three_o never_o meet_v again_o in_o any_o one_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o after_o jacob_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v again_o by_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o obscure_o in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o when_o god_n have_v gracious_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o sever_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o altar_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n by_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o num._n 4._o v._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 27_o 33._o and_o by_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o other_o levit_n that_o come_v of_o gershom_n kohah_n and_o merari_fw-la to_o command_v they_o their_o several_a service_n and_o god_n punish_v those_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o order_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 10._o num._n 6.9_o 10._o who_o account_v that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o so_o incur_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o num._n 3.24_o 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n allort_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 23.24_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a order_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v ithamar_n 33._o num._n 4.28_o 33._o and_o his_o offspring_n who_o command_v the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n to_o their_o service_n these_o be_v reckon_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o david_n the_o twenty_o four_o course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 14._o 1_o chron._n 14._o together_o with_o substitute_n under_o they_o to_o assist_v in_o their_o presence_n or_o in_o their_o absence_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n viz._n the_o eight_o course_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o also_o be_v elder_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 26._o 1_o chron._n 26._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o sit_v also_o with_o the_o elder_n sometime_o of_o other_o city_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o moses_n law_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v too_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n 17._o deut._n 17._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o mathe._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n altogether_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o true_a christian_a minister_n be_v though_o the_o popish_a priest_n love_v not_o to_o be_v yoke_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 2._o
heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o jac._n theod._n in_o phil._n cap._n 1._o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o faithful_a man_n afterward_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o st_n jerome_n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o so_o and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o philip._n chap._n 1._o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a office_n settle_v on_o he_o because_o paul_n call_v he_o their_o apostle_n eph._n 2.25_o mathe._n why_o be_v not_o bishop_n trust_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o phila._n because_o the_o church_n have_v at_o first_o more_o need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 75._o epiph._n count_v aerium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ho._n 75._o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n continue_v near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n save_v themselves_o by_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forsake_v those_o part_n than_o they_o do_v secure_v the_o church_n by_o fit_a substitute_n 2._o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o office_n be_v very_o scarce_o to_o be_v have_v as_o phil._n 2._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o timotheus_n who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o 8._o calv._n insilt_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 3._o faction_n begin_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o among_o the_o galathian_o set_v up_o circumcision_n so_o phil._n 3._o some_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n and_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o col._n 2._o some_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n other_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o philosophy_n 2._o col._n 2._o so_o some_o impugn_a the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o col._n 2._o other_o feign_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2._o many_o wolf_n enter_v foretell_v act_v 20._o and_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o yea_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o and_o cap._n 4._o to_o prevent_v or_o repress_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v reprove_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o lay_v hand_n therefore_o sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o we_o read_v ancient_a writer_n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 25._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 8._o &_o ep._n 4._o you_o will_v find_v beside_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n both_o reason_n and_o practice_n enough_o for_o the_o set_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n over_o presbyter_n although_o in_o many_o case_n the_o presbyter_n do_v associate_v the_o bishop_n mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o bishop_n to_o be_v chief_a phila._n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o continue_v it_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o monachus_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la monachus_fw-la singularity_n in_o succession_n and_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n by_o singularity_n i_o understand_v one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o divers_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o upon_o this_o singularity_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lucif_n hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n which_o else_o will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o st_n paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o as_o at_o philippi_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 25_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la phil._n chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o 1_o chap._n ad_fw-la philip._n opt._n cont_n pamerianum_n l._n 25_o but_o these_o be_v presbyter_n yet_o call_v bishop_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o the_o 1_o chap._n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o erect_v one_o bishop_n seat_n against_o another_o 2._o they_o have_v superiority_n in_o ordination_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o a_o superior_a must_v ordain_v the_o inferior_a it_o be_v true_a 4._o council_n cartha_n 4._o can._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o show_v that_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n or_o else_o the_o father_n and_o other_o council_n be_v deceive_v yea_o 1.4_o tit._n 1.4_o beside_o the_o scripture_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o council_n who_o reject_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o another_o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o suffer_v the_o other_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 69._o council_n hispalenf_n ca._n 5._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o because_o himself_o be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o well_o read_v so_o be_v one_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n reprove_v and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v presumptuous_o make_v be_v reject_v in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 2._o athan._n apol_n 2._o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 4._o mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o their_o succession_n phila._n first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v some_o in_o divers_a city_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o onesimus_n succeed_v eus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o titus_n at_o crect_n epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n by_o st_n john_n linus_n at_o rome_n by_o st_n peter_n 1._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o james_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o forty_o bishop_n unto_o macarius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 22._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o so_o euodias_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n ignatius_n be_v next_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ignat._n col._n 4._o mark_v st_n peter_n scholar_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o succeed_v arianus_n caius_z of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 16._o be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o look_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v succession_n maintain_v by_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n commend_v it_o one_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o place_n and_o city_n that_o have_v their_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a succession_n for_o 676_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a council_n but_o by_o war_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a the_o succession_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n interrupt_v and_o sometime_o at_o a_o stop_n in_o rome_n itself_o but_o yet_o this_o show_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o continue_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v factious_a in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o settle_v by_o the_o precede_a bishop_n they_o do_v elect_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v st_n jerom_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o world_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o challenge_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o a_o city_n or_o province_n shall_v be_v choose_v titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o
that_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o in_o these_o succession_n continue_v of_o one_o and_o no_o more_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o antiochen_n ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antiochen_n therefore_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o divers_a church_n warn_v the_o laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v your_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n thus_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o always_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n for_o although_o at_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o the_o episcopal_a office_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o when_o they_o succeed_v tim._n calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o s._n 4._o theodor._n in_o cap._n 3.1_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o term_n apostle_n the_o bishop_n be_v first_o call_v as_o be_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.25_o but_o afterward_o they_o leave_v that_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o themselves_o so_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o psal_n 45.16_o concern_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n i._n the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v child_n even_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v beget_v i_o minister_n 45._o hieron_n in_o psal_n 45._o aug._n in_o psal_n 45._o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v ruler_n i_o bishop_n say_v st_n jerom_n who_o the_o church_n have_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o however_o man_n may_v count_v it_o reformation_n to_o abolish_v that_o order_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v it_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n eustathio_n exact_a synod_n chalcedon_n de_fw-fr photio_n &_o eustathio_n and_o last_o to_o themselves_o a_o curse_n pro._n 20.25_o mal._n 3.9_o mathe._n however_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n and_o correction_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n think_v not_o themselves_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o phil._n they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o think_v but_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o father_n and_o pastor_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o seven_o planet_n do_v govern_v natural_a body_n and_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o intelligence_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n mind_n which_o they_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o other_o this_o name_n angel_n say_v austin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesas_n 162._o aug_n epi._n 162._o so_o auth._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 12._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n i._n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v polycarpus_n who_o be_v place_v there_o by_o st_n john_n fifteen_o year_n before_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v to_o take_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v charge_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n 45_o aug._n in_o psa_n 45_o and_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o as_o say_v jerom_n to_o nepotian_n nep._n hier._n ad_fw-la nep._n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o presbyter_n that_o do_v not_o so_o 14_o amb._n offi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24_o cyp_n l._n 3._o ep._n 14_o he_o through_o pride_n swarve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o cyprian_n blame_v some_o presbyter_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v such_o from_o their_o ministry_n mag._n ignat._n ad_fw-la mag._n therefore_o ignatius_n advise_v the_o magnesian_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v neither_o without_o their_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o he_o charge_v the_o sarsonse_n thus_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o presbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o all_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o this_o man_n live_v near_o enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n lucif_n can._n apost_n 8._o council_n arelat_n 1._o ca._n 19_o high_a advers._fw-la lucif_n for_o to_o his_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v no_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n say_v jerom_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereupon_o not_o that_o bishop_n usurp_a and_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o example_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o emperor_n and_o law_n of_o state_n and_o province_n and_o synodall_n canon_n none_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v any_o domineer_a in_o bishop_n but_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v to_o the_o near_a bishop_n 129._o council_n african_n can_v 129._o or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o next_o synod_n mathe._n whether_o may_v the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n phila._n we_o find_v no_o such_o election_n in_o god_n word_n 4._o oâ—â—umen_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n cap_n 4._o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a guest_n be_v bishop_n make_v as_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n 1._o thâ—_n dâ—_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o i._o by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodore_n the_o phylact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n oâ—_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n next_o they_o 〈…〉_o se_fw-es other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o afterward_o come_v in_o popular_a election_n ground_v upon_o humane_a society_n which_o in_o reason_n challenge_v a_o approbation_n at_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o allow_v maintenance_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o the_o people_n have_v only_o rather_o a_o proposal_n of_o one_o or_o approbation_n of_o one_o than_o a_o election_n of_o one_o for_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o settle_v a_o bishop_n the_o first_o by_o election_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v by_o postulation_n the_o election_n be_v thus_o perform_v when_o a_o bishop_n chair_n be_v void_a some_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o consult_v to_o meet_v there_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o which_o they_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n who_o come_v on_o that_o day_n into_o the_o church_n and_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o come_v also_o from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n and_o there_o observe_v who_o the_o clergy_n name_v and_o who_o the_o people_n propose_v and_o as_o all_o or_o most_o agree_v so_o the_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o another_o day_n fix_v for_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n any_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v but_o if_o he_o be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o second_o if_o that_o city_n want_v a_o approve_a man_n than_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v the_o metropolis_n and_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o send_v they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o approve_v which_o he_o do_v after_o himself_o and_o three_o other_o bishop_n have_v try_v he_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o council_n cartha_n 3._o can._n 22._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 23._o yet_o the_o multitude_n must_v not_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o may_v present_v such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o always_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n can._n apost_n ca._n 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n except_o when_o the_o people_n make_v tumult_n 8._o eus_n l._n 1._o
so_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n
harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a and_o easy_a absolution_n therefore_o though_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o society_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o be_v it_o wont_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o clergy_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o head_n 16._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 16._o in_o token_n of_o reconcilement_n so_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v account_n to_o synod_n of_o their_o excommunicate_a man_n conc._n nic._n can._n 5._o 14._o council_n sardcens_fw-la can._n 14._o and_o for_o absolution_n of_o schismatic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n have_v be_v call_v together_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o repentance_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n afterward_o they_o observe_v how_o the_o party_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o recover_v with_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lay_v presbytery_n mathe._n what_o be_v then_o the_o presbytery_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n phila._n it_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a man_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v elder_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o so_o at_o antioch_n be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n saul_n and_o mark_n and_o other_o act_v 13._o which_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o believer_n against_o seducer_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o subvert_v many_o by_o teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o that_o those_o roll_a elder_n be_v lay_v judge_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o maintenance_n allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n stock_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v be_v give_v to_o any_o lay_v ruler_n and_o certain_o if_o st_n paul_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o church_n burden_v with_o a_o widow_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o her_o own_o kindred_n can_v maintain_v she_o will_v less_o put_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o it_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v moderator_n of_o dissension_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o between_o party_n and_o party_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n by-which_a decision_n of_o controversy_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o their_o go_n to_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v no_o lay_v ruler_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v common_a people_n call_v lay_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v people_n or_o secular_a man_n but_o only_a presbyter_n i_o priest_n in_o a_o short_a speak_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o regal_a prophetical_a or_o sacerdotal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o govern_v his_o church_n so_o by_o magistrate_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n now_o the_o lay_v elder_a be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrament_n as_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v pray_v and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o such_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o absolution_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o lay_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n mathe._n if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v then_o the_o minister_n take_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n phila._n they_o may_v do_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o persecute_v mathe._n but_o what_o if_o they_o grow_v heretic_n or_o prove_v pernicious_a phila._n then_o the_o whole_a may_v avoid_v the_o unsound_a for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o desertion_n but_o not_o of_o coercion_n they_o may_v avoid_v or_o decline_v but_o not_o punish_v their_o pastor_n as_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n but_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o rom._n 16._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n where_o the_o public_a state_n be_v not_o christian_n 4_o cyp._n l._n 10._o ep._n 4_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v a_o bad_a one_o mathe._n what_o presbytery_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n phila._n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n viz._n of_o deacon_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o mean_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o these_o as_o if_o you_o read_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o ignatius_n jerom_n in_o tit._n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 106._o ignat._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la magnes_fw-la philad_n smyrn_n antioch_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n originum_n lib._n 7._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n in_o his_o tract_n of_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o aug._n speak_v of_o seat_n of_o church_n governor_n show_v plain_o that_o lay_v man_n have_v not_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 106._o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a as_o himself_o do_v mathe._n how_o come_v bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n phila._n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o though_o at_o first_o both_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o they_o find_v reason_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o and_o also_o presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o also_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o where_o st_n peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n i._o in_o care_n and_o pain_n not_o in_o office_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n breed_v faction_n among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v to_o some_o choice_a person_n who_o may_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o advise_v in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o to_o these_o be_v commit_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o so_o c._n 5.22_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o themselves_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o 2_o thes_n 3._o where_o he_o bid_v the_o presbyter_n only_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o the_o use_n or_o spare_v of_o the_o rod_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o no_o doubt_n who_o he_o make_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o amb._n in_o eph._n 4._o epiph._n count_v
c._n 24._o evag._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o as_o the_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o for_o which_o uproar_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o propound_v three_o two_o 123._o novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o or_o one_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n without_o partiality_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o in_o six_o month_n this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v settle_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n command_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n s._n dist_n 61._o s._n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o teach_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_n than_o the_o magistrate_n much_o more_o and_o we_o find_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o default_n abuse_n or_o petition_n have_v devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o lest_o variance_n shall_v arise_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o settle_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v excuse_v by_o gregory_n 2._o platina_n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o no_o messenger_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n breviter_fw-la greg._n ep._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dist_n 62._o s._n breviter_fw-la which_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o popular_a vote_n the_o canon_n law_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n viz_o the_o people_n be_v to_o present_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n to_o consent_v mathe._n how_o come_v this_o to_o prince_n hand_n at_o first_o phila._n there_o be_v at_o first_o few_o great_a prince_n christian_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o business_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 2._o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n but_o from_o the_o common_a charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v just_o expect_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o fabianus_n the_o nineteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o their_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o they_o general_o have_v it_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n one_o not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o hardly_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o clergy_n nor_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o when_o valentinian_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o succeed_v auxentius_n the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o religious_a to_o choose_v one_o so_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o choice_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o recall_v they_o from_o banishment_n build_v city_n and_o church_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o endowment_n to_o those_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o ease_v and_o the_o bishop_n more_o free_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v always_o allow_v and_o be_v still_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v synod_n allow_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n fran._n conc._n aurel._n 51._o greg._n turonici_fw-la hist_o fran._n the_o king_n of_o france_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o so_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_a clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n but_o by_o royal_a assent_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n 1103_o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o a_o 1103_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o emperor_n and_o king_n look_v narrow_o to_o this_o power_n of_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v to_o rob_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o do_v the_o presbytery_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n westmo_fw-la stat._n edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 25._o westmo_fw-la provide_v clear_o for_o the_o king_n in_o elect_a bishop_n or_o collate_v bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o found_v church_n and_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o viz._n to_o present_v a_o clerk_n for_o they_o give_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o king_n 18._o ansegilus_n legum_fw-la francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 84._o statut._n de_fw-fr marlebride_n novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o cap._n 18._o but_o neither_o king_n nor_o patron_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v nor_o may_v any_o bishop_n nor_o authority_n refuse_v such_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n if_o they_o do_v the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lie_v against_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v give_v of_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o 654._o and_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o empire_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n mathe._n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v against_o receive_v of_o bishop_n from_o the_o prince_n palace_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a agentes_fw-la epist_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n but_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n rite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o admission_n by_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o canon_n 3._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a because_o a_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o this_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o nominate_v but_o to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o command_n against_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n admittance_n and_o ordination_n 8._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o conc._n paris_n can._n 8._o who_o shall_v proper_o admit_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n leave_n viz._n the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o comprovincials_a for_o if_o any_o such_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v accept_v he_o for_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v long_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n say_v 30._o can._n apost_n 30._o if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n phila._n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v namely_o to_o order_v their_o special_a congregation_n by_o their_o own_o singular_a power_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v they_o govern_v by_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o act_v 15._o which_o council_n they_o at_o first_o before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n call_v by_o
consent_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v in_o asia_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o fugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o
find_v fault_n with_o our_o bishop_n succession_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o two_o messenger_n be_v faithful_a pastor_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n we_o find_v that_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o austin_n who_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v former_o send_v to_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o his_o three_o rule_n first_o that_o the_o british_a clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o they_o synodical_o refuse_v so_o that_o austin_n be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n now_o they_o deny_v thus_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n make_v other_o suppose_n they_o have_v their_o consecration_n from_o some_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v contrary_a to_o the_o eastern_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o british_a bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 9_o theodor._n in_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n may_v consecrate_v another_o bishop_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o no_o doubt_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o joseph_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o have_v convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n domini_fw-la clem._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o king_n take_v away_o the_o druid_n and_o flamen_n and_o heathen_a temple_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o bishopric_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v settle_v fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n i_o suppose_v other_o succeed_a king_n follow_v he_o as_o ethelwald_n make_v wilfrid_a bishop_n of_o south_n saxon_n 257._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n p._n 257._o and_o king_n alfrid_n make_v oenewolphus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v robert_n a_o monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o the_o saxon_a king_n so_o do_v the_o norman_a king_n the_o like_a for_o william_n the_o conqueror_n choose_v lanfrank_a to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o king_n rufus_n choose_v anselm_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pope_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o english_a church_n patronage_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o we_o find_v ancient_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o emperor_n do_v elect_v and_o erect_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o synod_n as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o solicit_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n so_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v up_o proclus_n for_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v maximian_n 5._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o so_o l._n 7._o c._n 90._o greg_n ep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o so_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o succeed_v pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pontifical_a itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n 580_o year_n after_o christ_n admire_v as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o longobard_n then_o besiege_v rome_n so_o strait_o that_o none_o can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o this_o continue_a and_o upon_o some_o fail_n by_o occasion_n adrianus_n dist_n 63._o s._n adrianus_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o charlemagne_n and_o by_o leo_n the_o eight_o after_o adrian_n 130_o year_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o otho_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ring_n and_o staff_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n 300_o year_n after_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1111._o by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o treachery_n and_o the_o same_o course_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n have_v always_o use_v 31._o greg._n turonens_fw-la bist_fw-ge 10._o c._n 31._o the_o statute_n of_o england_n make_v it_o plain_a say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n thereof_o carlisle_n 35._o edw._n 1._o stat._n of_o carlisle_n and_o deni_v all_o the_o incrochment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v declare_v far_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o 5._o 16._o ric._n 2._o c._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o only_o their_o election_n and_o appointment_n to_o the_o place_n by_o the_o prince_n their_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n namely_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o some_o of_o his_o comprovincial_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n 3_o nic_n syn._n 2._o ca._n 3_o but_o how_o the_o three_o archbishop_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n exalt_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n be_v presbyter_n before_o for_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n exalt_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o council_n be_v consecrate_v be_v somewhat_o questionable_a except_o do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o british_a bishop_n hold_v a_o long_a time_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n obedience_n follow_v ordination_n mathe._n why_o be_v some_o man_n such_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n phila._n by_o envy_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o place_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o which_o make_v man_n swell_v as_o the_o toad_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o ox_n other_o out_o of_o self_n love_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o like_o absolom_n can_v do_v much_o better_a if_o they_o have_v their_o place_n other_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o parity_n and_o some_o out_o of_o covetousness_n like_o judas_n to_o put_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n portion_n into_o their_o purse_n and_o so_o raise_v themselves_o because_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o because_o no_o body_n can_v just_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n many_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o thebulis_fw-la 21._o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n corrupt_v the_o church_n with_o gross_a opinion_n from_o whence_o spring_v many_o sect_n and_o wretched_a heretic_n so_o arrius_n because_o one_o alexander_n have_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o desire_v 2._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o broach_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o donatus_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o cecilianus_n he_o pretend_v that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la c._n 22._o so_o aerius_n that_o giddy_a brain_a heretic_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n with_o who_o the_o acephali_n may_v be_v sharer_n though_o spring_v from_o one_o severus_n antiochenus_fw-la man_n without_o a_o head_n or_o without_o wit_n so_o call_v because_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o head_n governor_n or_o bishop_n hist_o niceph._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 45._o eccl._n hist_o except_o necessity_n draw_v they_o to_o it_o and_o think_v they_o may_v add_v their_o fancy_n to_o the_o creed_n itself_o as_o some_o in_o our_o time_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n with_o old_a heresy_n or_o new_a invention_n but_o though_o these_o man_n be_v against_o bishop_n yet_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o schism_n for_o bishop_n may_v be_v
kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n be_v that_o free_a and_o voluntary_a kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v by_o dispensation_n the_o head_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o government_n ministerial_a not_o only_o invisible_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o angel_n john_n 16.7_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o a_o visible_a ministration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o some_o man_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n delegated_a for_o the_o help_a our_o infirmity_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n absence_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n act_n 20.28_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o secular_a man_n though_o prince_n have_v ever_o this_o external_a government_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n prince_n themselves_o have_v not_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o this_o ministerial_a government_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o st_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 17._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o nor_o have_v any_o dare_v to_o usurp_v their_o office_n without_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o uzzah_n and_o uzziah_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n 6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.7_o wherein_o any_o tradesman_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o seutor_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n member_n beside_o if_o this_o ministerial_a government_n be_v commit_v to_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o woman_n if_o a_o prince_n may_v preach_v too_o notwithstanding_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o but_o we_o find_v jehosaphat_n to_o distinguish_v the_o civil_a power_n 19.5.8_o 2_o chro._n 19.5.8_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o confusion_n in_o government_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v reprove_v even_o emperor_n solit_fw-la amb._n ep_v 33._o de_fw-fr valentin_n imper._n athâ—nâ—s_v ep._n add_v aginte_n vitam_fw-la solit_fw-la when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n divine_a which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n for_o though_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o empire_n yet_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o sacred_a thing_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o religious_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o minister_n by_o their_o civil_a power_n to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o subject_n themselves_o yea_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o correct_v negligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o and_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n but_o not_o to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o exercise_v ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n eli_n and_o samuel_n and_o other_o do_v exercise_v both_o office_n many_o time_n yet_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a action_n in_o a_o state_n not_o full_o settle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o priest_n may_v act_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n at_o any_o time_n as_o do_v moses_n eli_n and_o samuel_n but_o we_o find_v when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v that_o moses_n then_o meddle_v not_o with_o aaron_n business_n and_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v judge_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n holy_a thing_n be_v always_o ordinary_o and_o ordinate_o administer_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o who_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o heb._n 13.17_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o any_o one_o man_n but_o by_o they_o act_v 15.6_o no_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o though_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n decline_v that_o sole_a definitive_a judicature_n tur._n cypr._n lib._n 31_o epi._n 19_o ad_fw-la cletum_fw-la amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o hier._n in_o epi._n 1._o ad_fw-la tur._n which_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o st_o cyprian_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o st_n ambrose_n say_v that_o first_o the_o synagove_n and_o afterward_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o without_o they_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o st_n jerom_n say_v that_o till_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o minister_n nor_o be_v the_o government_n of_o it_o democraticall_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v this_o power_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v from_o themselves_o for_o this_o power_n be_v not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o have_v they_o it_o from_o god_n for_o no_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v not_o to_o govern_v or_o choose_v their_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o but_o they_o only_o name_v or_o design_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o however_o such_o a_o particular_a fact_n at_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o no_o more_o then_o because_o the_o first_o king_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o always_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v neither_o democraticall_a as_o govern_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o monarchical_a by_o any_o one_o man_n but_o aristocratical_a that_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v derive_v no_o such_o power_n from_o peter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v never_o so_o constitute_v by_o christ_n nor_o be_v ever_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o will_v never_o have_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o they_o do_v luke_n 22.24_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n who_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 19_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o only_a peter_n eccle_n aug._n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n not_o petra_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n which_o peter_n have_v john_n 20.22_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v succession_n from_o peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o write_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v especial_o peter_n charge_n gal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n act_v 18.2_o and_o so_o peter_n have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n proper_o 5._o amb._n the_o incarn_n cap._n 5._o if_o he_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n much_o less_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o woo_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 41.58_o conc._n nic._n can_v 6._o cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la papas_n 41.58_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_a brother_n colleague_n or_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o have_v they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o discession_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v not_o general_a so_o a_o church_n may_v by_o minister_n neglect_v want_v sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o
31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n 34_o how_o the_o scriptureset_v out_o god_n to_o we_o p._n 35_o of_o god_n attribute_n p._n 36_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o the_o creation_n p._n 37_o of_o angel_n &_o their_o degree_n p._n 38_o 46_o their_o fall_n and_o sin_n p._n 47_o of_o god_n operation_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o us-ward_n p._n 39_o of_o predestination_n p._n 40_o of_o god_n external_a work_n p._n 45_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a nor_o make_v by_o itself_o p._n 45_o 46_o the_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n p._n 49_o what_o use_v of_o the_o star_n p._n 53_o why_o christian_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o planet_n on_o their_o week_n day_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a p._n 54_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 55_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n p._n 59_o of_o man_n fall_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o man_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o of_o their_o analogy_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n p._n 85_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n birth_n by_o a_o virgin_n p._n 86_o of_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n that_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v to_o we_o p._n 89_o how_o christ_n conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o that_o conception_n upon_o we_o p._n 90_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n p._n 92_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o we_o p._n 95_o no_o sin_n cleave_v to_o christ_n conception_n p._n 93_o how_o christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n p._n 96_o how_o can_v he_o be_v just_a be_v put_v just_o to_o death_n for_o the_o unjust_a p._n 98_o of_o christ_n carriage_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n p._n 101_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n p._n 103_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 106_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 107_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n p._n 108_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v and_o his_o side_n pierce_v p._n 108_o of_o his_o burial_n p._n 109_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 111_o the_o honour_n he_o get_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 112_o of_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o name_n p._n 113_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 114_o by_o his_o ascension_n p._n 115_o by_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 116_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o day_n p._n 117_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 118_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n then_o p._n 119_o the_o second_o part_n beginning_n next_o to_o 119._o but_o figure_v by_o 115._o why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 115_o their_o punishment_n p._n 116_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 117_o association_n of_o christian_n p._n 119_o their_o first_o meet_v place_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n p._n 120_o their_o first_o church_n p._n 121_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 123_o their_o persecution_n by_o some_o emperor_n p._n 123_o persecution_n by_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 131_o persecution_n from_o the_o western_a church_n p._n 133_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popedom_n ibid._n popish_a succession_n p._n 134_o how_o come_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 145_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n before_o corstantine_n p._n 128_o persecution_n by_o arrian_n p._n 131_o and_o by_o eutychian_o p._n 132_o a_o view_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o modern_a p._n 146_o by_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v before_o luther_n p._n 148_o how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v into_o england_n p._n 156_o how_o the_o pope_n get_v authority_n in_o england_n p._n 157_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o england_n p._n 159_o how_o reformation_n in_o religion_n go_v on_o after_o h._n 8_o p._n 160_o how_o it_o thrive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n p._n 161_o how_o the_o english_a church_n be_v trouble_v after_o reformation_n p._n 169_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a anabap._n p._n 171_o baptism_n of_o infant_n p._n 178_o rebaptization_n p._n 180_o of_o litourgie_n p._n 181_o calvin_n church_n government_n p._n 183_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n p._n 185_o of_o oath_n ibid._n sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n p._n 187_o god_n punishment_n on_o divers_a sectary_n p._n 207_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n p._n 208_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o age_n by_o superior_n p._n 212_o bishop_n account_v superior_a and_o presbyter_n second_o p._n 221_o of_o election_n of_o pastor_n p._n 225_o government_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n p._n 228_o how_o bishop_n derive_v from_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 229_o why_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n p._n 230_o of_o litourgy_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 231_o of_o requisite_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n p._n 239_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n on_o church_n people_n p._n 240_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 242_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 244_o of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 250_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a p._n 252_o advancement_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 256_o of_o repentance_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 261_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 264_o of_o the_o church_n head_n p._n 265_o of_o antichrist_n p._n 267_o why_o st_n paul_n so_o covert_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 272_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 273_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n p._n 275_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 276_o what_o church_n have_v those_o note_n p._n 278_o the_o good_a of_o a_o national_a council_n p._n 279_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o two_o sacrament_n p._n 280_o that_o parent_n may_v with_o confidence_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n p._n 280_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a assembly_n p._n 281_o of_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 282_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 285_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v one_o self_n withal_o and_o what_o church_n be_v the_o safe_a p._n 286_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 287_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n p._n 288_o finis_fw-la
next_o association_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o prayer_n time_n and_o at_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o their_o house_n act_n 2.46_o that_o be_v in_o their_o private_a oratory_n or_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n when_o church_n be_v build_v except_o for_o devotion_n of_o the_o private_a family_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_n 4.23_o where_o god_n shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_v 6.2_o about_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o who_o stephen_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n act_v 7.58_o then_o begin_v persecution_n to_o wax_v hot_a by_o reason_n of_o saul_n be_v too_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 8.4_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v but_o he_o be_v convert_v act_v 9_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o spread_v very_o far_o and_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o then_o herod_n agrippa_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.2_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n but_o god_n smite_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vain_a glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o next_o special_a meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_n 15.16_o the_o first_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o determine_v the_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n negative_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n other_o meeting_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o be_v transplant_v in_o divers_a region_n as_o act_n 20.7_o at_o troas_n mathe._n but_o have_v they_o any_o public_a meeting_n place_v call_v church_n in_o those_o time_n phila._n the_o first_o they_o have_v be_v those_o oratory_n which_v the_o jew_n have_v on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o upper_a room_n which_o though_o the_o roman_n call_v caenaculum_fw-la or_o a_o banquet_a room_n because_o it_o be_v like_o their_o feast_a room_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n use_v it_o but_o in_o religious_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n be_v hold_v a_o place_n sacred_a though_o appertain_v to_o some_o private_a house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nicepho_n &_o bed_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanct._n to_o 3._o c._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o here_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n elect_v and_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v 16._o cyr._n hieros_n cat_n 16._o act_v 15._o and_o saint_n cyril_n call_v it_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o upon_o they_o act_v 2._o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o place_n prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v near_o to_o mount_v zion_n psalm_n 50.2_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o which_o psalm_n the_o spirit_n also_o seem_v to_o refuse_v carnal_a facrifice_n which_o be_v gospel-like_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o many_o people_n shall_v flock_v and_o so_o they_o do_v act_v 2._o and_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 27._o vide_fw-la high_a in_o epitap_n paulae_fw-la epi._n 27._o because_o he_o i._n christ_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o the_o gospel_n promulgation_n which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n though_o divulge_v from_o a_o place_n near_o to_o zion_n which_o place_n be_v enclose_v afterward_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antiquity_n with_o a_o fair_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n christian_n increase_v no_o doubt_n they_o build_v place_n of_o recess_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n who_o religion_n be_v estrange_v as_o much_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o in_o these_o place_n they_o do_v ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o these_o phila._n we_o read_v that_o as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o upper_a room_n for_o oratory_n so_o afterward_o they_o have_v place_n of_o worship_n build_v in_o field_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v and_o have_v several_a class_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o have_v distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o see_v also_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o salute_v some_o with_o their_o household_n only_o as_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n assyncritus_n 4._o rom._n 16._o oecume_v in_o in_o rom._n 16._o and_o col._n 4._o and_o phlegon_n but_o other_o he_o salute_v with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n i._o all_o those_o that_o there_o common_o assemble_v so_o he_o salute_v nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o and_o philemon_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o which_o show_v their_o house_n or_o part_n of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o common_a so_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n 10._o hiero._n in_o ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n clem._n in_o recog_n lib._n 10._o and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v dedicate_v his_o house_n at_o antioch_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o st_n mark_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o so_o st_o paul_n at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n build_v the_o church_n of_o glassenbury_n in_o england_n angli_fw-la hist_o angli_fw-la which_o be_v burn_v be_v build_v again_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n patent_n so_o crescens_n cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o vienna_n so_o in_o 79._o 4._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n build_v at_o ephesus_n by_o st_n john_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o many_o be_v build_v also_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n mean_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dedicate_a place_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v because_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a so_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o worship_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v common_a and_o indeed_o therefore_o christian_n be_v well_o admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a holy_a writer_n corinth_n clem._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v express_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o time_n when_o and_o person_n whereby_o and_o place_n wherein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o all_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n mathe._n i_o pray_v go_v on_o and_o give_v i_o a_o further_a light_n phila._n we_o find_v ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n in_o a_o church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v and_o 117._o the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v christian_a church_n to_o be_v build_v adri._n dion_n in_o adri._n and_o forbid_v to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n therein_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o philad_n vid._n epist_n ad_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n charge_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o use_v one_o common_a prayer_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o come_v to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o we_o find_v polycarpus_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 169._o and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la 25._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o autolycum_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v land_n that_o be_v fruitful_a so_o the_o world_n have_v synagogue_n call_v
church_n wherein_o truth_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n distinguish_v the_o church_n local_a and_o personal_a storm_n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v local_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o this_o we_o find_v these_o very_a place_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolog._n speak_v of_o church_n build_v upon_o hill_n 203._o tert._n de_fw-fr idola_fw-la 203._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o affect_v secret_a mystery_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a temple_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o to_o the_o light_n i._o as_o i_o suppose_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n 57_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o as_o other_o author_n write_v also_o but_o before_o this_o king_n lucius_z of_o england_n desire_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a turn_v all_o his_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n and_o set_v up_o three_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o yea_o further_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v describe_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o belief_n that_o offender_n stand_v without_o the_o porch_n do_v entreat_v the_o people_n go_v in_o neocaes_n greg._n thaum_n or_o neocaes_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o set_v down_o also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v auditor_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o this_o order_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v 55._o cypr._n in_o epist_n 55._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o confusion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o sit_v promiscuous_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o discipline_n it_o seem_v to_o usher_v in_o paganism_n as_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o church-service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o shop_n and_o house_n warehouse_n and_o cellar_n antichr_n hippol._n de_fw-fr conum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichr_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o hippolytus_n propheceid_v and_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v no_o less_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n since_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o mathe._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o in_o he_o athenish_a time_n christian_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o privilege_n under_o persecute_v emperor_n phila._n 1._o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v synagogue_n since_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v beside_o the_o christian_n have_v divers_a interval_n of_o rest_n between_o their_o persecution_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jew_n heathen_n saracen_n and_o christian_n erroneous_a mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v how_o and_o when_o phila._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n quiet_a by_o his_o latter_a conquest_n 7.23_o dan._n 7.23_o and_o like_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v break_v all_o dominion_n in_o piece_n yea_o subdue_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v his_o adopt_a son_n octavianus_n augustus_n caesar_n who_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o war_n florus_n florus_n with_o competitor_n settle_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 700._o year_n before_o be_v but_o twice_o shut_v up_o i._o at_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n in_o this_o emperor_n forty_o second_o year_n noâ—â—i_fw-la natian_n in_o julian_n annus_fw-la noâ—â—i_fw-la christ_n be_v bear_v about_o which_o time_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o silent_a herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v now_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o antonius_n make_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o by_o augustus_n make_v king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n this_o herod_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o idumean_n and_o so_o as_o be_v think_v of_o esau_n line_n who_o be_v prophesy_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 27.40_o and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o josephus_n say_v true_a that_o he_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o david_n and_o become_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o government_n more_o firm_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o mat._n 2._o and_o inquire_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o trouble_v he_o so_o that_o he_o massacre_v the_o young_a male_a child_n of_o bethelem_n 2.3.21_o the_o first_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 3.1_o 2.3.21_o this_o be_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o arise_v for_o christ_n sake_n after_o augustus_n succeed_v tiberius_n nero_n in_o who_o fifteen_o year_n st_n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v christ_n in_o jordan_n and_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n antipas_n mar._n 6.27_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o of_o which_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o send_v letter_n to_o tiberius_n of_o it_o and_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n before_o they_o have_v approve_v he_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 22._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o after_o tiberius_n succeed_v caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o day_n pontius_n pilate_n kill_v himself_o in_o prison_n and_o herod_n antipas_n and_o herodias_n 9_o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o joseph_n of_o it_o l._n 18._o c._n 9_o that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v miserable_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o caius_n do_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o favourite_n herod_n agrippa_n this_o herod_n by_o the_o jew_n instigation_n begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_a peter_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o and_o beside_o this_o persecution_n jewish_a persecution_n we_o find_v little_a persecution_n save_o what_o the_o jew_n raise_v themselves_o against_o stephen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v claudius_n in_o who_o day_n theudas_n and_o judas_n be_v rout_v with_o their_o follower_n act_n 5.36_o and_o the_o famine_n come_v foreprophecy_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11.28_o and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o ferusalem_n in_o his_o reign_n we_o find_v no_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a but_o after_o he_o follow_v domitius_n nero_n the_o first_o persecute_v emperor_n emperor_n 1._o persecution_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o who_o the_o furnace_n be_v make_v much_o hot_a than_o before_o he_o set_v rome_n on_o fire_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o christian_n and_o set_v forth_o edict_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n so_o wicked_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o he_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o he_o crucify_v peter_n and_o behead_v paul_n at_o rome_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alppeus_n be_v martyr_v by_o aranus_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n justus_n jacobus_n justus_n this_o emperor_n slay_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o senate_n sentence_n against_o he_o next_o follow_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n persecution_n 2._o persecution_n which_o titus_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n he_o banish_a st_n john_n to_o the_o island_n of_o patmos_n favia_n a_o noble_a lady_n to_o pontia_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n slay_v at_o milan_n timothy_n stone_v at_o ephesus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n martyr_v at_o paris_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o stephen_n steward_n to_o his_o empress_n the_o senate_n bury_v he_o by_o pocter_n and_o expunge_v his_o memory_n cocceius_n nerva_n follow_v by_o election_n who_o recall_v st_n john_n and_o other_o christian_n from_o banishment_n trajan_n adopt_v by_o nerva_n succeed_v and_o raise_v the_o three_o persecution_n persecution_n 3._o persecution_n wherein_o suffer_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o
cleophas_n of_o 120._o year_n old_a he_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v so_o ignatius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v allure_v by_o himself_o to_o come_v and_o grind_v he_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la deputy_n of_o bithynia_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o many_o christian_n suffer_v innocent_o and_o patient_o write_v to_o trajan_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n dere_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a only_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o have_v meeting_n where_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o one_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v be_v god_n this_o mitigate_v the_o persecution_n to_o he_o succeed_v aelius_n adrianus_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o inhabit_v and_o call_v aelia_n chron._n chytr_n chron._n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o quadratus_n write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_n petition_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o some_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n 9_o eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o emperor_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fundanus_n deputy_n of_o asia_n and_o will_v have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o christian_n but_o for_o fear_v the_o heathen_a temple_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v antonius_n pius_n succeed_v be_v adopt_v by_o adrian_n in_o his_o time_n justin_n martyr_v write_v apology_n for_o christian_n 13._o eus_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o move_v this_o emperor_n much_o towards_o they_o and_o proclaim_v his_o edict_n at_o ephesus_n in_o their_o behalf_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la call_v marcus_n aurelius_n succeed_v pius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n verus_n for_o nine_o year_n there_o be_v now_o two_o augusti_n rule_v the_o empire_n but_o aurelius_n outlive_v verus_n persecution_n 4._o persecution_n and_o raise_v the_o four_o persecution_n which_o rage_v extreme_o but_o the_o christian_n be_v undaunted_a and_o weary_v their_o tormentor_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justin_n martyr_n suffer_v in_o his_o time_n 1._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o cry_v in_o her_o torment_n i_o be_o still_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v slander_v with_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o incestuous_a copulation_n but_o have_v it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o so_o lose_v all_o those_o pleasure_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o many_o good_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sandis_n to_o mitigate_v his_o fury_n against_o christian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a legion_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o water_n the_o christian_n pray_v and_o there_o fell_a abundance_n of_o rain_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o help_v to_o put_v their_o enemy_n also_o to_o flight_n 5._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o this_o assuage_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o christian_a legion_n after_o that_o be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n commodus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o a_o bad_a man_n in_o his_o time_n apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o he_o follow_v pertinax_n murder_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n next_o didius_n julianus_n buy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o two_o month_n septimius_n severus_n succeed_v he_o choose_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n persecution_n 5._o persecution_n which_o rage_v much_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o his_o time_n leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v 1._o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v exhort_v by_o that_o his_o young_a son_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n one_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o young_a beautiful_a lady_n in_o alexandria_n be_v commit_v to_o basilides_n a_o captain_n to_o see_v she_o execute_v who_o do_v courteous_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o she_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o he_o turn_v christian_a and_o be_v a_o martyr_n also_o many_o of_o origen_n scholar_n also_o now_o be_v martyr_v this_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o the_o northern_a people_n next_o follow_v bassianus_n his_o son_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n macrinus_n succeed_v he_o who_o choose_v his_o son_n consort_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o delay_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n heliogabalus_n be_v choose_v who_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n at_o chalcedon_n heliogabalus_n succeed_v a_o lascivious_a glutton_n slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n alexander_n severus_n his_o adopt_a son_n succeed_v his_o government_n be_v call_v unbloody_a yet_o in_o his_o time_n be_v divers_a martyr_n as_o agapetus_n 3._o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 3._o first_o torment_v then_o behead_v so_o some_o senator_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n quintilius_n mammea_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o instruct_v by_o origen_n who_o she_o send_v for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o for_o christian_n to_o worship_n in_o nor_o hardly_o any_o place_n without_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v build_v they_o one_o but_o his_o priest_n hinder_v he_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o punish_v heinous_a crime_n in_o soldier_n therefore_o the_o german_a legion_n kill_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n maximinus_n succeed_v he_o of_o mean_a parentage_n but_o a_o giantlike_a man_n persecution_n bucol_n indes_n chron._n 6._o persecution_n he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n without_o the_o senate_n advice_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n especial_o against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n few_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o this_o time_n because_o the_o book_n that_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o persecute_a pastor_n of_o caesarea_n be_v lose_v he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n then_o gordianus_n declare_v emperor_n with_o his_o son_n both_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o mauritanian_n then_o pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n choose_v by_o the_o senate_n which_o displease_v the_o people_n they_o associate_v with_o they_o one_o gordianus_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a nephew_n to_o the_o former_a the_o soldier_n kill_v pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n gordianus_n have_v philip_n set_v to_o be_v his_o tutor_n who_o get_v the_o soldier_n to_o make_v he_o general_a and_o then_o slay_v young_a gordianus_n philip_n succeed_v and_o turn_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 34._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n eus_n l._n c._n 34._o and_o become_v so_o repentant_a that_o he_o be_v content_v after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n decius_n a_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v he_o decius_n succeed_v and_o his_o son_n he_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n persecution_n 7._o persecution_n the_o martyr_n innumerable_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n to_o avoid_v the_o defilement_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n offer_v incense_n before_o a_o idol_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o receive_v at_o judea_n where_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v he_o only_o read_v psal_n 50.16_o and_o weep_v and_o so_o sit_v down_o and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v with_o he_o no_o age_n nor_o sex_n be_v spare_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n who_o tooth_n be_v dash_v out_o and_o then_o herself_o burn_v 41._o eus_n l._n 6._o c._n 41._o julianus_n a_o old_a man_n diosconus_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n many_o captain_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n encourage_v the_o weak_a by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v amaze_v this_o tyrant_n after_o two_o year_n reign_v perish_v in_o the_o scythian_a war_n but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o find_v trebonianus_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o aemilianus_n a_o captain_n and_o
arsenotis_n in_o egypt_n before_o many_o witness_n 24._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o so_o that_o coration_n promise_v for_o ever_o to_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o emperor_n reign_n be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 22._o samosat_n condemn_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o teach_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n former_o name_v next_o be_v manes_n or_o manicheus_fw-la of_o who_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o after_o he_o hierax_n say_v hierax_n hierax_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o differ_a light_n in_o substance_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o rose_n up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n year_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n or_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n thereof_o after_o achillas_n infect_v the_o world_n by_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n 3._o eus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 3._o against_o who_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o there_o condemn_v by_o 318._o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o afterward_o it_o find_v great_a favourer_n both_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n socrates_n east_n india_n and_o iberia_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n see_v the_o eccle._n hist_o of_o ruff._n theod._n sozom._n and_o socrates_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o divers_a bishop_n constantine_n be_v dead_a who_o build_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o as_o a_o sit_v place_n and_o seat_v imperial_a between_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o prove_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o become_v divide_v among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n constantius_n govern_v the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n and_o constans_n and_o young_a constantine_n the_o west_n at_o rome_n but_o both_o these_o be_v slay_v constantine_n at_o aquileia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o constans_n in_o france_n by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a empire_n come_v to_o constantius_n again_o who_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v a_o arrian_n in_o opinion_n mathe._n what_o persecution_n then_o arise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o phila._n first_o from_o the_o arrian_n who_o depose_v and_o persecute_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o be_v dead_a christian_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o 13._o the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o arrian_n christian_n constantius_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o good_a athanasius_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n that_o have_v know_v he_o aforetime_o undiscovered_a one_o georgius_n a_o arrian_n be_v place_v in_o athanasius_n seat_n in_o alexandria_n who_o strip_v virgin_n naked_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n threaten_v to_o burn_v they_o of_o which_o because_o they_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a they_o dash_v and_o deform_v their_o face_n thirty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n fourteen_o banish_v forty_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n scourge_v with_o rod_n so_o that_o many_o die_v of_o it_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n christian_n be_v compel_v by_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o paulus_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v as_o the_o gentile_n have_v force_v they_o before_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o emperor_n constantius_n die_v lead_v a_o army_n through_o cilicia_n but_o repent_v then_o that_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nicen_n faith_n 32_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 32_o julian_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a breed_v but_o prove_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o maximus_n a_o philosopher_n he_o at_o first_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n but_o at_o last_o sâ—t_o open_a the_o door_n of_o heathen_a temple_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o though_o he_o set_v forth_o no_o edict_n to_o persecute_v christian_n yet_o he_o debar_v their_o child_n from_o school_n and_o the_o man_n from_o warfare_n and_o office_n in_o province_n and_o put_v they_o to_o heavy_a taxation_n and_o suffer_v his_o deputy_n to_o spoil_v their_o good_n of_o which_o when_o they_o complain_v he_o mock_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o so_o he_o connive_v at_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n preacher_n and_o holy_a virgin_n be_v kill_v their_o belly_n be_v rip_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o grain_n and_o so_o throw_v to_o the_o hog_n some_o have_v their_o liver_n draw_v out_o as_o cyrillus_n a_o deacon_n 6._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o champ_v in_o their_o tooth_n which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n some_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n and_o so_o set_v to_o be_v sting_v with_o wasp_n 15._o soc._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o as_o arthasius_n divers_a be_v broil_v upon_o hot_a gridiron_n as_o macedonius_n and_o tatianus_n miso_n and_o theodulus_n this_o wicked_a apostate_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o dart_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o die_v say_v proud_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thou_o christ_n of_o galilee_n have_v overcome_v jovinian_a succeed_v a_o good_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n in_o court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n succeed_v jovinian_a and_o choose_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o associate_n who_o prove_v a_o arrian_n and_o therefore_o banish_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 24_o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o and_o put_v eighty_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o petition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o himself_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o village_n fire_v by_o the_o goth_n the_o next_o persecution_n we_o find_v 3._o persecution_n by_o vandal_n hist_o magd._a cent_n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v do_v by_o the_o vandal_n who_o be_v partly_o pagan_n and_o partly_o arrian_n who_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o africa_n do_v as_o bitter_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n there_o as_o the_o worst_a persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o next_o persecution_n arise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n 9_o the_o three_o persecution_n by_o eutychian_o evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o one_o nature_n namely_o the_o divine_a it_o have_v many_o favourer_n both_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o persecute_v disposition_n by_o their_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o procerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o church_n who_o they_o hale_v through_o the_o street_n and_o chew_v his_o entrail_n in_o their_o tooth_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o spirit_n possess_v they_o 3._o evag._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o basiliscus_n the_o emperor_n favour_v they_o and_o persecute_v true_a professor_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o many_o hundred_o preacher_n subscribe_v through_o ignorance_n and_o cowardice_n anastasius_n the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n be_v also_o a_o patron_n to_o this_o heresy_n who_o banish_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o who_o place_n be_v put_v the_o eutychian_a severus_n who_o slay_v three_o hundred_o monk_n of_o syria_n true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o these_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a suffer_v much_o from_o other_o as_o the_o longobard_n and_o saracen_n of_o who_o mahomet_n be_v captain_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n his_o treasurer_n require_v their_o pay_n for_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n call_v they_o arabian_a dog_n they_o forsake_v the_o army_n and_o in_o few_o year_n conquer_v egypt_n syria_n
phoenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o beat_v the_o army_n of_o heraclius_n also_o and_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o jew_n and_o sergius_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n of_o antiochia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n who_o make_v it_o a_o medley_n of_o the_o pagan-jewe_n and_o christian_a religion_n per._n saracen_n per._n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o mahomet_n ordain_v all_o who_o he_o conquer_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o prove_v a_o terrible_a plague_n to_o many_o christian_n mathe._n but_o what_o other_o persecution_n arise_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o phila._n as_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a when_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rich_a potent_a and_o universal_a therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o stand_v like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n on_o two_o leg_n the_o east_n and_o west_n part_v much_o decay_v till_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o perceive_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o east_n proclaim_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n mathe._n how_o do_v the_o pope_n first_o get_v to_o such_o a_o height_n to_o proclaim_v the_o emperor_n phila._n you_o must_v know_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o from_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o begin_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v in_o high_a esteem_n more_o and_o more_o first_o in_o be_v make_v patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o timely_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n but_o he_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o all_o and_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o prime_a bishop_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o also_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v authority_n exceed_o as_o other_o do_v who_o succeed_v he_o but_o when_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o succeed_v next_o i_o mean_v not_o always_o the_o next_o in_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o some_o come_v between_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a direct_a chronology_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o active_a in_o advance_v antichristian_a tyrauny_a though_o here_o and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o better_a condition_n therefore_o as_o pope_n zepherinus_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n caelestius_n pope_n pride_n begin_v to_o appear_v zepherinus_n innocent_a caelestius_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n condemn_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o afterward_o innocentius_n the_o first_o the_o predecessor_n to_o zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a till_o allow_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n who_o caelestinus_n follow_v and_o urge_v submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v receive_v appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o faelix_fw-la the_o three_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o absolve_v petrus_n moggux_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o which_o acacius_n do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o but_o gelasius_n his_o successor_n be_v more_o peremptory_a gelasius_n gelasius_n for_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o nor_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n except_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v acacius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n he_o also_o make_v bold_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n for_o favour_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o example_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n put_v in_o execution_n upon_o emperor_n without_o be_v heretic_n so_o faelix_fw-la the_o four_o excommunicate_v also_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o faelix_fw-la faelix_fw-la uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n and_o maintain_v eutalius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o reverend_a father_n so_o much_o do_v rome_n affect_v superiority_n and_o by_o all_o these_o proud_a prelate_n vigilius_n have_v get_v stomach_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o come_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o theodora_n a_o wicked_a empress_n who_o have_v cause_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v banish_v who_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o second_o and_o place_v vigilius_n for_o bribe_n and_o base_a promise_n in_o his_o chair_n pelagius_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v vigilius_n be_v more_o crafty_a than_o peremptory_a for_o though_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n because_o he_o ordain_v paulinus_n to_o succeed_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o narses_n the_o emperor_n general_n hope_v to_o creep_v into_o sovereignty_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o colour_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n john_n the_o three_o and_o benedict_n the_o first_o do_v not_o stickle_a much_o because_o the_o lombard_n at_o that_o time_n much_o oppress_v italy_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n gregory_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o strict_o besiege_v that_o no_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v pelagius_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v intercept_v and_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n condescension_n he_o first_o set_v up_o the_o stile_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n still_o in_o their_o title_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o john_n the_o foster-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n dei_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la who_o usurp_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o base_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o lord_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o gregory_n forbid_v spiritual_a man_n to_o marry_v clergy_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v it_o because_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o murder_n of_o young_a infant_n so_o beget_v but_o though_o this_o pope_n do_v declaim_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o fabianus_n his_o successor_n do_v not_o claim_v it_o yet_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v obtain_v it_o of_o phocas_n by_o absolve_v he_o the_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o he_o come_v boniface_n the_o four_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o heathen_a temple_n call_v pantheon_n because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n and_o appoint_v a_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o honour_n so_o idolatry_n creep_v in_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o persecution_n for_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o by_o it_o make_v god_n of_o the_o saint_n theodalus_n succeed_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n by_o a_o ordinance_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v that_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n so_o boniface_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n for_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v violent_o take_v out_o from_o thence_o power_n pope_n usurpation_n over_o civil_a power_n
here_o be_v usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n after_o he_o follow_v honorius_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n some_o write_n parish_n be_v bound_v and_o divide_v in_o england_n then_o come_v severinus_n the_o first_o who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o isacius_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n for_o then_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o much_o esteem_v theodoretus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o yet_o spiritual_a man_n do_v marry_v he_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o hold_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o mat._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v pope_n martin_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o it_o by_o constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o 10._o hist_o magd._n can_v 7._o c._n 10._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o now_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n fourteen_o month_n eugenius_n first_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o have_v prison_n house_n to_o correct_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n next_o vitelianus_n who_o admit_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n withal_o next_o follow_v adeodatus_n in_o who_o time_n the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n threaten_a judgement_n for_o idolatry_n 1._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la domni_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n spoil_v sicily_n domnus_n succeed_v who_o first_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v church_n of_o a_o strange_a head_n agatho_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n assemble_v the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n this_o agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o council_n appear_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o appear_v maintain_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v nor_o can_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hold_v rome_n tradition_n and_o receive_v her_o constitution_n as_o if_o from_o peter_n himself_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n next_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n const_n pog._n give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o confirm_v pope_n of_o rome_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o after_o prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o empire_n sergius_n the_o first_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sergii_n plat._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sergii_n which_o justinian_n the_o second_o have_v call_v he_o be_v a_o great_a massmonger_n john_n the_o seven_o refuse_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o who_o desire_v union_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n tenet_n and_o constitution_n but_o he_o like_v better_a still_o to_o deny_v such_o marriage_n though_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o superiority_n former_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n phooas_n and_o after_o he_o constantine_n the_o first_o who_o suffer_v at_o nicomedia_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o 10.26_o act_n 10.26_o though_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n who_o be_v but_o a_o centurion_n to_o worship_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n a_o heretic_n and_o command_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n emperor_n antichrist_n impudence_n by_o persecute_v christian_n emperor_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n this_o show_v antichrist_n violence_n beginning_n to_o work_v to_o some_o purpose_n after_o he_o come_v gregory_n the_o second_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o abolish_n image_n and_o draw_v away_o many_o country_n in_o italy_n from_o his_o obedience_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o master_n rule_n who_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n 22.21_o mat._n 22.21_o gregory_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n and_o manner_n and_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n 8._o func_fw-la come_v in_o chro_fw-la lib._n 8._o confirm_v worship_v of_o image_n zacharias_n the_o first_o follow_v who_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o thrust_v childericus_fw-la the_o right_a heir_n into_o a_o monastery_n about_o 733._o stephanus_n the_o second_o follow_v who_o pipinus_fw-la releeve_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o great_a dominion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v false_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v godfather_n to_o king_n pipin_v son_n he_o suffer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n charles_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o walk_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n paulus_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o and_o he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n const_n copronymus_n with_o excommunication_n except_o he_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v after_o he_o succeed_v constantine_n the_o second_o who_o have_v never_o take_v holy_a order_n after_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o three_o who_o by_o a_o council_n he_o call_v at_o rome_n condemn_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n convent_v by_o the_o emperor_n copronymus_n condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o make_v charlemagne_n repudiate_v his_o wife_n berthra_n daughter_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n leave_v he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o rome_n then_o follow_v adrian_n the_o first_o upon_o who_o charlemagne_n bestow_v more_o dominion_n after_o he_o have_v first_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n anno_fw-la 776._o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o image_n as_o now_o irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n be_v a_o patroness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n she_o call_v at_o nice_a she_o be_v depose_v by_o her_o son_n but_o she_o get_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n now_o the_o eastern_a empire_n begin_v to_o fade_v and_o wane_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o west_n for_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o who_o charlemagne_n confirm_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o which_o favour_n leo_n declare_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n which_o none_o before_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o crown_v he_o and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o investment_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o long_o 9_o func_fw-la come_v l._n 9_o for_o stephanus_n the_o four_o succeed_a leo_n the_o three_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemagne_n paschalis_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o which_o he_o excuse_v by_o ambassador_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n grant_v that_o rome_n shall_v afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n the_o four_o follow_v will_v have_v the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o other_o following_z do_v accept_v it_o without_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a viz._n os_fw-la porci_fw-la hog_n mouth_n he_o put_v agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o liturgy_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o succeed_v who_o be_v a_o great_a builder_n it_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n perform_v a_o vow_n at_o rome_n grant_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o a_o penny_n in_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o it_o a_o warrior_n against_o the_o saracen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o cardinal_n call_v aâ—hanafius_n be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v of_o his_o call_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o first_o
holy_a host_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o afterward_o he_o recall_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o privilege_n for_o peace_n sake_n next_o succeed_v gelasius_n the_o second_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n henry_n the_o five_o then_o follow_v calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n for_o their_o life_n time_n then_o follow_v pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n one_o arnulphus_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o clergy_n error_n pride_n and_o avarices_n for_o which_o they_o secret_o drown_v he_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n resolve_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n this_o pope_n therefore_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whoever_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o also_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o curse_n and_o force_n bring_v all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o society_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a adrian_z the_o four_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n as_o he_o walk_v make_v the_o roman_a people_n submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o government_n frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n yet_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o any_o council_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o call_v to_o decide_v the_o stickle_a between_o he_o and_o victor_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o therefore_o victor_n be_v choose_v but_o alexander_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremount_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o victor_n after_o victor_n death_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n waldenses_n this_o pope_n excite_v all_o prince_n to_o persecute_v the_o waldenses_n pope_n alexander_n fly_v to_o venice_n otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n follow_v he_o but_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n command_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o so_o for_o his_o son_n redemption_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o crave_v the_o pope_n absolution_n in_o st_n mark_v church_n where_o kneel_v down_o this_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n say_v psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n thomas_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o chapel_n by_o some_o of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n follower_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n who_o because_o he_o find_v the_o king_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o enjoin_v henry_n that_o he_o shall_v hinder_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n now_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v by_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o divine_a light_n to_o many_o man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o practical_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o doctor_n have_v do_v in_o writing_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v one_o waldus_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o see_v one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o their_o walk_a fall_n down_o dead_a he_o lay_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o repent_v earnest_o of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o become_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v his_o own_o family_n and_o other_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o hold_v and_o hold_v still_o for_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o rome_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o endure_v much_o persecution_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v their_o tenet_n phila._n the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o 1._o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o man_n to_o god_n i._n christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a reject_a tradition_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 5._o they_o deny_v also_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n state_n and_o government_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n save_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 7._o they_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 9_o and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n many_o of_o they_o for_o these_o opinion_n endure_v persecution_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n christian_n three_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a christian_n mathe._n what_o other_o pope_n persecute_v good_a christian_n phila._n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a king_n john_n of_o england_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v he_o so_o far_o under_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o from_o he_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n honorius_n follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o who_o at_o his_o coronation_n have_v bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v but_o expostulate_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o treason_n this_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v and_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n also_o gregory_n the_o nine_o succeed_v he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o europe_n to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o sickness_n innocentius_n the_o four_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n then_o follow_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o excommunicate_v marfr_v king_n of_o sicily_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o one_o william_n desancto_fw-la amore_fw-la because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n next_o be_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o marfred_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n together_o with_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o quitment_n so_o sicily_n become_v the_o frenche_n however_o all_o afterward_o destroy_v by_o the_o sicilian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o clemens_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o in_o place_n and_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o say_v charles_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n pay_v 40000._o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o slay_v marfr_v and_o the_o son_n of_o conrade_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o title_n next_o follow_v gregory_n the_o ten_o who_o interdict_v the_o church_n of_o florence_n from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o three_o take_v from_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n bid_v advance_v hetruria_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o do_v bring_v flaminia_n bononia_n and_o ravenna_n from_o under_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n to_o himself_o martinus_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o take_v the_o say_a charles_n into_o favour_n again_o but_o restore_v to_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n
he_o excommunicate_v peter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o which_o nicolaus_n the_o three_o his_o predecessor_n have_v persuade_v he_o honorius_n the_o four_o follow_v he_o and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n nicolaus_n the_o four_o succeed_v after_o who_o death_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n dissension_n about_o it_o who_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n caelestinus_n the_o five_o at_o last_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v a_o hermit_n he_o decree_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n but_o they_o count_v he_o a_o but_o dotard_n cardinal_n cajetanus_n warn_v he_o through_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n to_o resign_v his_o place_n up_o to_o another_o which_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o cajetanus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n call_v bonifacius_n the_o eight_o he_o bring_v back_o poor_a caelestinus_n from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n but_o he_o live_v like_o a_o lion_n for_o he_o persecute_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n call_v gibbelines_n even_o cardinal_n themselves_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n and_o promise_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o in_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n with_o st_n peter_n key_n the_o next_o day_n in_o kingly_a apparel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o one_o proclaim_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n i_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a he_o do_v excommunicate_a philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o philip_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o send_v two_o noble_a man_n to_o justify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o riches_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o colt_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o and_o make_v he_o ridiculous_a of_o which_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v as_o rome_n after_o he_o clement_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n andron_n paleologus_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o also_o the_o venetian_n for_o prefer_v azada_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrare_fw-la and_o make_v francis_n dardalus_n the_o venice_n ambassador_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o catch_v the_o offal_n till_o his_o fury_n be_v over_o yet_o he_o come_v but_o to_o pacify_v he_o and_o obtain_v the_o venetian_n absolution_n also_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o remove_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n next_o follow_v john_n the_o 23._o after_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v void_a two_o year_n and_o more_o he_o be_v exceed_v covetous_a and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n the_o five_o emperor_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o lewis_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o he_o set_v up_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o then_o rome_n have_v two_o head_n clement_n the_o sixth_o reduce_v the_o jubilee_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o five_o year_n he_o by_o his_o bull_n command_v angel_n to_o convey_v their_o soul_n to_o paradise_n that_o die_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o give_v power_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o deliver_v three_o or_o four_o who_o they_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o deliverance_n must_v be_v believe_v rather_o then_o act_v next_o follow_v innocentius_n the_o sixth_o he_o imprison_a friar_n john_n rupescissa_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_fw-la for_o that_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o borrow_a feather_n which_o robert_n grostead_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o next_o be_v vrbanus_n the_o five_o in_o who_o day_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n next_o follow_v gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o remove_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o avignion_n to_o rome_n again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v there_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o death_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a schism_n among_o the_o cardinal_n they_o of_o italy_n choose_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o and_o they_o of_o france_n choose_v clement_n the_o seven_o this_o continue_a thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n one_o at_o avignion_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v christ_n right_a vicar_n in_o this_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o his_o time_n john_n wickliff_n appear_v in_o england_n who_o by_o his_o writing_n display_v antichrist_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o much_o shake_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n in_o england_n bohemia_n and_o moravia_n next_o be_v boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o sell_v pardon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o key_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v despise_v innocentius_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v next_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n rome_n to_o unity_n but_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o at_o avignion_n agree_v to_o divide_v the_o cardinal_n get_v a_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o and_o choose_v alexander_n the_o five_o who_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v almost_o all_o away_o from_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n next_o follow_v john_n the_o twenty_o four_o the_o other_o two_o depose_a pope_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o execute_v jurisdiction_n because_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v like_o a_o cerberus_n hell_n bandog_n with_o three_o head_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n find_v no_o remedy_n to_o make_v up_o this_o rent_n but_o by_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constance_n where_o all_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o martin_n the_o five_o choose_v for_o joy_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n at_o this_o time_n earnest_a suit_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o superstitious_a feast_n and_o fast_n and_o canonise_a saint_n and_o against_o the_o multiplication_n of_o monk_n fair_a promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n but_o little_a be_v do_v to_o his_o death_n this_o council_n burn_v john_n huss_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n wickliffs_n bone_n next_o follow_v eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o place_v faelix_fw-la the_o five_o in_o his_o room_n but_o after_o sigismunds_n death_n eugenius_n go_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o war_n by_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v basil_n and_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o also_o vdislaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o amurath_n their_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v he_o a_o full_a dispensation_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n next_o be_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o who_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o only_o a_o cardinal_n calixtus_n the_o three_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o five_o who_o not_o prevail_v with_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o turk_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o divert_v the_o turk_n from_o europe_n then_o pius_n the_o second_o follow_v call_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n he_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o turk_n also_o but_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o desire_n he_o mislike_v the_o inhibition_n of_o priest_n
themselves_o choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o decree_n and_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o do_v pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o other_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n and_o set_v up_o the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a as_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v shall_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v as_o do_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o general_a council_n in_o determination_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o decree_n or_o canon_n can_v pass_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n they_o get_v thus_o aloft_o suppress_v all_o that_o withstand_v their_o tenet_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n become_v eclipse_v yet_o some_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n who_o write_v against_o both_o their_o pride_n and_o error_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o over_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o for_o basilius_n magnus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n year_n bas_n transmar_n ep._n 77._o about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o plain_o reprove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n gregory_n nyssâ—n_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethelem_n say_v that_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o not_o pilgrimage_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v also_o so_o hilarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o arl_n oppose_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o which_o though_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n yet_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pope_n curse_n but_o go_v to_o rome_n 89._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n epis_n ep._n 77._o &_o 89._o and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n maintain_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n from_o peter_n any_o such_o power_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n so_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v germanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n for_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o sin_n also_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsieles_n in_o france_n break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n more_o than_o 1000_o year_n past_a so_o the_o protestant_n so_o albertus_n gallus_n and_o clement_n and_o samson_n scotish_n man_n say_v 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a peace_n a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o claudius_n thurinensis_fw-la cast_v down_o image_n and_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n of_o thurin_n by_o piedmont_n and_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o ass_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v ride_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o apostolic_a office_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n theophilactus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n write_v that_o antichrist_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o church_n government_n so_o hold_v st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v berengarius_fw-la a_o deacon_n at_o algiers_n 1100._o 1100._o write_v against_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n also_o do_v hold_v radulphus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o antiochia_n be_v the_o ancient_a chair_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o rome_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o place_n can_v give_v prerogative_n arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_n tripart_n â—â—us_fw-la tripart_n much_o reprove_v the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n spend_v rather_o in_o lawless_a pleasure_n than_o devotion_n and_o against_o the_o number_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o unchaste_a behaviour_n of_o churchman_n he_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o be_v report_v about_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o waldus_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v former_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v 3._o he_o hold_v tradition_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n and_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o superstitious_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o also_o pilgrim_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 5._o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n state_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 7._o and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n for_o which_o opinion_n they_o endure_v persecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o which_o they_o also_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o shall_v appear_v hildebertus_n also_o abhor_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravell_n hold_v free_a justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o think_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n so_o think_v protestant_n nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n hold_v against_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o havelburgh_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o they_o all_o receive_v grace_n alike_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2._o so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n about_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n 1300._o 1300._o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o darken_v by_o school_n disputation_n by_o many_o that_o follow_v school_v disputation_n and_o peter_n lombard_n sentence_n as_o albertus_n magnus_n aquinas_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n and_o scotus_n
call_v dunce_n of_o the_o town_n in_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o a_o most_o subtle_a wit_n but_o god_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o common_o teach_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o cloister_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o well_o to_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n apply_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o write_v against_o their_o wilful_a poverty_n show_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.21_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o intend_v actual_a but_o habitual_a poverty_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v ourselves_o when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o that_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v it_o that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n also_o but_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o exile_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v so_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o master_n of_o paris_n 1300._o 1300._o and_z peter_z john_n a_o minorite_n and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o church_n for_o desire_n of_o riches_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v likewise_o robert_n gostre_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o a_o italian_a boy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n but_o write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o set_v those_o in_o place_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o take_v the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o christ_n sheep_n he_o prophesy_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o rome_n egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n marsilius_n patavinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n pacis_fw-la 1400._o lib._n defence_n pacis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n also_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o supremacy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a very_a flourish_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a man_n afflict_v over_o who_o christ_n reign_v so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n this_o man_n have_v many_o follower_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o and_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o protestant_n john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n write_v many_o learned_a book_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n morality_n and_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o speculative_a art_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o many_o enemy_n but_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n and_o follower_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o who_o defence_n fifty_o four_o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v sharp_a reprehend_v the_o popish_a party_n for_o tax_v bohemia_n and_o moravia_n with_o heresy_n moor._n mr_n moor._n and_o many_o noble_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1385._o do_v maintain_v wickliffs_n doctrine_n namely_o lord_n montague_n lord_z clifford_z earl_n of_o salisbury_n lord_n latimer_n and_o nevil_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n phila._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptise_v be_v damn_v 4._o that_o in_o st_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n namely_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o serviceable_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n near_a vicar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o that_o if_o extrme_n or_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n 11._o that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n 13._o that_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o private_a religion_n he_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o protestant_n follow_v these_o position_n john_n huss_n the_o bohemian_a follow_v wickliff_n in_o time_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o he_o be_v promise_v safe_a conduct_n his_o great_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n some_o report_n of_o this_o good_a martyr_n that_o though_o they_o burn_v the_o goose_n for_o so_o huss_n signify_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v rise_v a_o swan_n so_o luther_n signify_v that_o shall_v trouble_v they_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v do_v so_o luther_n do_v indeed_o jerom_n of_o prague_n die_v also_o as_o do_v john_n huss_n about_o the_o year_n 1415._o hieronymus_n savonarala_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v 1._o the_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o preach_v against_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n 6._o that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o do_v fear_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 9_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o which_o he_o stand_v unto_o with_o two_o friar_n who_o be_v all_o three_o hang_v open_o and_o then_o burn_v and_o now_o begin_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n which_o do_v ruin_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o preach_v martin_n luther_n be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v
these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v conscience_n except_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o abolish_v sin_n deni_v christ_n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o that_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o dirge_n lamp_n and_o taper_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o 9_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o people_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v defend_v by_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o ratify_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o memorial_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o pillar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o engrave_v with_o golden_a letter_n with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o 1528._o many_o other_o city_n as_o strousbrough_n basil_n and_o geneva_n follow_v their_o example_n but_o many_o other_o town_n popish_o affect_v do_v side_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n to_o suppress_v this_o reformation_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n these_o town_n be_v the_o lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldii_n and_o tugiani_n who_o much_o abuse_v the_o reform_a tigurine_n and_o bernatas_n make_v they_o so_o angry_a that_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n to_o those_o five_o town_n that_o no_o victual_n can_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o five_o unreform_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a in_o which_o skirmish_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n abuse_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v yet_o the_o reform_a continue_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n mathe._n but_o how_o come_v england_n to_o be_v protestant_n phila._n henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_z and_z henry_n prince_n arthur_n the_o elder_a marry_a katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n marry_v the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n that_o so_o her_o dowry_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n which_o match_n though_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o and_o so_o continue_v twenty_o year_n now_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o say_a queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o emperor_n council_n mislike_v because_o that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o illegitimate_a therefore_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o match_n and_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n call_v isabel_n upon_o this_o king_n henry_n mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o child_n so_o beget_v he_o propound_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n viz._n whether_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n campeius_n into_o england_n who_o together_o with_o woolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o business_n woolsey_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o divorce_n till_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o marry_v anne_n bulloin_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v for_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n without_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o king_n by_o doctor_n cranmers_n advice_n and_o the_o civilian_n have_v queen_n katherine_n divorce_v therefore_o the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o dominion_n only_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n of_o popish_a abuse_n as_o in_o dissolve_v of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n though_o henry_n the_o eight_o continue_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n 2._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o vid._n cambden_n mr_n fox_n his_o martyro_n p._n 2._o and_o many_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o time_n for_o profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o after_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o lambert_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o collins_n cowbridge_n leiton_n puttedew_v peke_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o his_o set_n out_o the_o six_o article_n maintain_v 1296._o page_n 1296._o 1._o transubstantiation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o three_o against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o fourthly_a for_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o five_o 8._o anno_fw-la 31._o regni_fw-la h._n 8._o for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n and_o also_o sixthly_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o article_n be_v commend_v to_o commissioner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o many_o good_a man_n suffer_v who_o hold_v tenet_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o doctor_n barn_n heirom_n garret_n marbeck_n filmer_n testwood_n and_o person_n and_o bennet_n kerby_n clark_n mendelsham_n and_o mistress_n anne_n askew_n and_o other_o burn_v at_o windsor_n and_o ipswich_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n all_o which_o show_n that_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o england_n yet_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v still_o maintain_v mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a authority_n in_o england_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o how_o england_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v be_v pure_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o as_o rome_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichristian_a 3._o how_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o which_o be_v revive_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o abolish_n popish_a jurisdiction_n phila._n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o connivance_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a prince_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o pope_n policy_n after_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n how_o he_o do_v work_v upon_o prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n as_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o that_o be_v litigious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o do_v wind_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n and_o use_v his_o possession_n with_o tyranny_n but_o this_o intrusion_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o just_a claim_n through_o possession_n or_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o authority_n be_v surreptitious_a for_o we_o can_v find_v any_o british_a or_o saxon_a king_n that_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n submissive_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n greg._n 1._o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o ceremony_n
and_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o make_v christian_n in_o england_n which_o be_v do_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o desire_v baptism_n of_o pope_n elutherius_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o priest_n that_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 26._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o do_v preach_v till_o they_o have_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o courtesy_n not_o duty_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v much_o regard_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o legate_n and_o nuntioe_n have_v have_v here_o entertainment_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o their_o usurp_a authority_n be_v reject_v so_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n this_o prove_v nothing_o of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o realm_n have_v admit_v sometime_o appeal_v to_o rome_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v often_o prohibit_v and_o the_o pope_n bull_n condemn_v and_o his_o excommunication_n slight_v and_o his_o decree_n reject_v and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o parliament_n and_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfred_n about_o the_o appeal_n of_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o appeal_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n the_o pope_n send_v nuntioe_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n or_o bull_n to_o restore_v wilfride_n to_o his_o plurality_n of_o which_o the_o king_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v divest_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o restore_v wilfride_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o resign_v those_o monastery_n he_o hold_v which_o have_v move_v the_o contention_n so_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o pope_n paschalis_n put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o archbishop_n to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o pall_n which_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n have_v take_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n but_o king_n henry_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n which_o forbid_v any_o such_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v bring_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n in_o the_o realm_n 2._o rog._n hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n nicolas_n grant_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o namely_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v law_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o govern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v in_o after_o time_n that_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 1164._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pontif._n vâ—d_n mat._n par._n a_o 1164._o for_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v always_o do_v by_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n before_o any_o such_o bull_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o dispose_v of_o bishopric_n without_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v king_n william_n and_o rufus_n his_o son_n and_o they_o count_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicar_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v any_o wrong_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n clarendon_n act_n of_o clarendon_n which_o course_n the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n always_o follow_v and_o act_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistant_n of_o their_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n which_o prevent_v popish_a jurisdiction_n by_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o dispose_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 1._o stat._n of_o carlisle_n 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o notable_a statute_n which_o declare_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n not_o papacy_n and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o without_o it_o and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n not_o by_o pope_n and_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o 16._o of_o ric._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v free_a and_o in_o no_o subjection_n earthly_a but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v but_o do_v in_o his_o distress_n he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o lawful_o wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v the_o great_a share_n so_o many_o emperor_n have_v take_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o for_o great_a solemnity_n and_o some_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n some_o to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v crown_v they_o but_o that_o of_o right_n he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o crown_n i_o find_v none_o now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v brit._n rom._n 1.8_o gild._n de_fw-fr exid_n &_o conq._n brit._n be_v at_o first_o clear_v as_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o primitive_a profession_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o england_n have_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o glassenbury_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n reign_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o plain_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n till_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v baptize_v as_o you_o have_v read_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o minister_n that_o elutherius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fent_fw-la to_o do_v it_o at_o king_n lucius_n his_o request_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v faithful_a 350._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o keep_v herself_o untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n unto_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n turn_v christian_n clergy_n man_n grow_v into_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o so_o wealth_n and_o ease_n first_o beget_v security_n then_o covetousness_n than_o pride_n next_o ambition_n then_o devise_v of_o false_a tenet_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o superstition_n to_o uphold_v it_o then_o also_o heresy_n to_o mask_n or_o depose_v truth_n at_o last_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o eastern_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_n the_o world_n look_v on_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o upon_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o superior_a in_o secular_a matter_n yet_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o doctrine_n he_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o policy_n and_o power_n sow_v tare_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n yet_o build_v beside_o it_o keep_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o retail_v what_o he_o please_v shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v they_o humane_a tradition_n now_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o persuade_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o cozen_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n other_o reverence_v of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o dazzle_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o be_v remiss_a and_o idle_a be_v content_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n in_o quiet_a and_o take_v any_o religion_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v make_v dark_a by_o babylon_n cup_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o now_o
from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n to_o disable_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n from_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o other_o leaguer_n at_o paris_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o king_n raise_v money_n for_o war_n against_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n declare_v the_o people_n of_o france_n free_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n at_o bloyes_n dissolve_v and_o the_o king_n prepare_v to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n at_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o who_o force_n he_o discomfit_v the_o leaguer_n and_o intend_v to_o besiege_v paris_n but_o the_o leaguer_n prevent_v he_o by_o procure_v friar_n jaques_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n who_o do_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n with_o a_o knife_n while_o he_o read_v a_o letter_n the_o friar_n bring_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o chamber_n say_v some_o wherein_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n be_v former_o plot_v this_o king_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o plot_n mathe._n how_o fare_v it_o then_o with_o the_o protestant_n phila._n henry_n the_o three_o before_o he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n the_o friar_n give_v he_o which_o be_v not_o many_o hour_n after_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n lawful_a successor_n who_o after_o his_o funeral_n confound_v the_o leaguer_n in_o many_o battle_n 1593._o july_n 25._o 1593._o but_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o halt_v in_o religion_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o divers_a bishop_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v mass_n in_o st_n dennis_n church_n but_o still_o the_o leaguer_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v one_o peter_n burrier_n to_o slay_v he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o capuchin_n friar_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v prevent_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o declaration_n prescribe_v a_o month_n liberty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n but_o else_o they_o shall_v afterward_o find_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o town_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o paris_n itself_o which_o he_o enter_v so_o peaceable_o that_o within_o two_o hour_n the_o shop_n be_v all_o set_v open_a as_o if_o no_o war_n have_v be_v but_o the_o wicked_a leaguer_n again_o plot_v his_o death_n by_o one_o john_n castil_n 1594_o decem._n 27._o 1594_o who_o come_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n at_o the_o louver_n among_o the_o press_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n who_o stoop_v in_o taking_z leave_z of_o his_o lord_n be_v strike_v by_o it_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n and_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n cut_v out_o this_o traitor_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 874._o french_z hist_o p._n 874._o and_o execute_v and_o the_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n this_o king_n receive_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n into_o favour_n as_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n and_o nemours_n and_o entertain_v peace_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o pope_n mediation_n this_o king_n escape_v many_o treason_n plot_v against_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o 1604._o restore_v the_o jesuit_n again_o and_o afterward_o admit_v they_o to_o go_v into_o navarre_n and_o berne_n to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o that_o country_n yet_o 1606._o this_o king_n make_v special_a good_a order_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n confirm_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n 1598._o concern_v their_o pacification_n but_o this_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n do_v not_o certain_o please_v god_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o protestant_n to_o have_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o gap_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n yet_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o that_o stroke_n give_v on_o his_o mouth_n former_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o curse_a villain_n one_o frances_n ravillac_n ride_v in_o his_o caroche_n even_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o queen_n coronation_n day_n move_v thereunto_o as_o he_o confess_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o king_n maintain_v two_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o beauties_n book_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o book_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v burn_v as_o also_o jasper_n scoppius_n his_o book_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o subject_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n 1612._o this_o soul_n fact_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n plot_v however_o father_n cotton_n endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v anticotton_n refuse_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o king_n death_n by_o ravilac_n own_o confession_n to_o father_n aubigny_n who_o be_v examine_v upon_o it_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n always_o to_o forget_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n and_o so_o he_o save_v his_o neck_n by_o that_o fine_a and_o false_a excuse_n but_o he_o that_o call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o damnable_a act_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o check_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o now_o the_o great_a chamber_n call_v the_o tornelle_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n and_o the_o protestant_n begin_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o saumur_n where_o monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bulloin_n tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n regent_n that_o all_o their_o just_a request_n shall_v be_v favourable_o answer_v and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v promise_v shall_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n conclude_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr servin_n four_o article_n to_o subscribe_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o excommunication_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n or_o dignity_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o reveal_v conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o confession_n 4._o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o political_a magistrate_n mathe._n how_o speed_v the_o reform_a religionnow_n among_o the_o netherlands_o phila._n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o misery_n under_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n their_o governor_n netherlands_o history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o who_o have_v in_o his_o time_n execute_v 1860_o people_n beside_o by_o war_n and_o tumult_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n be_v little_o better_a the_o state_n general_n call_v mathias_n archduke_n of_o austria_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n he_o appoint_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n which_o much_o displease_v the_o earl_n of_o lalain_n who_o expect_v that_o dignity_n so_o that_o don_n john_n by_o this_o discontent_a side_v defeat_v the_o netherlands_o army_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n offer_v aid_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v accept_v and_o prosper_v against_o don_n john_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o last_o lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o war_n and_o trouble_v the_o reform_a religion_n thrive_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bull_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o don_n john_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yet_o amsterdam_n agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n and_o friar_n monk_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v exercise_v so_o they_o drive_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n out_o of_o antwerp_n and_o grant_v church_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o gaunt_n they_o whip_v and_o burn_v friar_n for_o commit_v sodomy_n at_o last_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n accept_v the_o government_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o image_n and_o cloister_n be_v demolish_v in_o deventer_n swool_n and_o vtrich_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v allow_v no_o religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o roman_a the_o general_a estate_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o
entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v legitimate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_n child_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o holy_a as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v rather_o entitle_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n by_o a_o wife_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o child_n than_o contrary_a mathe._n have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o phila._n i_o conceive_v it_o have_v because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o begin_v but_o we_o find_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o church_n 23._o aug._n l._n 4._o â—â—_o bapt_v infant_n and_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o some_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n some_o will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o bring_v it_o in_o first_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1213._o which_o be_v about_o 356_o year_n since_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o child_n baptism_n 1000_o year_n before_o that_o for_o origen_n that_o live_v about_o 226_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ps_n 51.5_o 6._o orig._n in_o com._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 6._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v child_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerome_n mention_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o st_n paul_n instance_a in_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o refute_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o st_o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o affirm_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o milevitane_a council_n decree_v such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o deny_v child_n baptism_n especial_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 39_o iren._n count_v she_o cap._n 39_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v save_v by_o their_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n viz._n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n look_v upon_o all_o christian_a church_n confession_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v find_v it_o always_o in_o use_n as_o 1._o among_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v annual_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o st_n paul_n be_v preacher_n 2._o the_o russian_a punish_v all_o with_o death_n that_o refuse_v or_o deride_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o yet_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o to_o these_o st_n andrew_n preach_v so_o the_o abyssins_n and_o aethiopian_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o st_n matthew_n so_o the_o armenian_a christian_n to_o who_o st_n bartholomew_n bring_v the_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o captive_a christian_n in_o egypt_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o st_n mark_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o indian_n to_o who_o st_n thomas_n preach_v so_o do_v the_o britain_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v one_o may_v wonder_v with_o erasmus_n what_o devil_n enter_v they_o people_n that_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n which_o have_v be_v evident_o do_v above_o 1400_o year_n beside_o as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n corruption_n come_v in_o so_o we_o find_v it_o still_o use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v from_o popish_a doctrine_n even_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o france_z and_o germany_n as_o the_o french_a 8._o galatius_n de_fw-fr exord_n anab._n l._n 8._o helvetian_a bohemian_a dutch_a saxon_a and_o augustan_n confession_n all_o which_o state_n and_o church_n have_v punish_v with_o death_n those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o either_o have_v deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n or_o rebaptise_v any_o 7._o cod._n just_o lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o law_n at_o vienna_n they_o drown_v they_o england_n have_v burn_v they_o mathe._n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rebaptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v before_o and_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o dip_v they_o not_o phila._n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o their_o tenet_n but_o sure_o to_o baptize_v with_o though_o not_o in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o wash_n sprinkle_v or_o drench_a be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n only_o and_o therefore_o one_o may_v full_o and_o right_o be_v baptize_v without_o dip_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o from_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v divers_a signification_n and_o signify_v as_o well_o to_o die_v colour_n and_o wash_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dip_v and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o always_o to_o signify_v in_o because_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n yet_o they_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n to_o signify_v with_o where_o st_n john_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fire_n beside_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v a_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o people_n to_o wash_v themselves_o often_o in_o a_o day_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v hardly_o church_n or_o font_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o baptize_v but_o in_o place_n of_o much_o water_n as_o aenon_n be_v where_o john_n baptize_v if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o way_n now_o and_o in_o these_o cold_a country_n it_o may_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o tender_a creature_n i_o know_v they_o say_v our_o child_n may_v stay_v while_o they_o be_v old_a christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v soon_o for_o john_n be_v but_o new_o send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v nor_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o by_o defer_v it_o that_o they_o endanger_v the_o child_n salvation_n it_o want_v the_o mean_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o tenet_n hold_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n before_o anabaptism_n spring_v up_o in_o germany_n phila._n yes_o for_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o christ_n some_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o heretic_n themselves_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o baptism_n cyprian_a cyprian_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st_n cyprian_n a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n who_o behead_v he_o against_o he_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v himself_o by_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n without_o rebaptise_v and_o i_o believe_v this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptisation_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v it_o 19_o 1._o council_n nic._n can._n â—_o 19_o though_o st_n cyprian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v recant_v he_o which_o they_o may_v well_o do_v if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o heretic_n for_o some_o heretic_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o samosatenian_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o virtue_n
though_o temperance_n be_v a_o good_a virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o necessity_n of_o formal_a fast_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o set_v fast_v in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o delicious_a be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o attentive_a in_o god_n service_n that_o the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o to_o profess_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o to_o testify_v in_o humiliation_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o either_o feel_v or_o fear_v so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v more_o than_o they_o require_v which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o we_o do_v the_o law_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o thereby_o be_v justify_v again_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o they_o 63.16_o isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o say_v isaiah_n we_o may_v have_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o light_n of_o godliness_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o to_o give_v they_o civil_a worship_n now_o they_o be_v absent_a be_v simpleness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v they_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o present_a man_n prayer_n to_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v persuade_v some_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o petition_n in_o special_a as_o to_o a_o king_n favourite_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n but_o we_o know_v of_o no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o say_v that_o if_o one_o believe_v the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n build_v thereupon_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o belief_n be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o truth_n out_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o relate_v it_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v at_o first_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o at_o last_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o they_o hold_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o because_o they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o pain_n which_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o know_v of_o but_o one_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o but_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n in_o his_o condition_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v they_o say_v peter_n successor_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o succession_n be_v surreptitious_a nor_o will_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v a_o physical_a force_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a administration_n give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v which_o do_v much_o invade_v god_n prorogative_n so_o they_o make_v repentance_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o temporal_a penance_n or_o a_o finite_a sorrow_n merit_n for_o a_o infinite_a transgression_n let_v they_o show_v that_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o esau_n glad_a and_o a_o sullen_a ahab_n to_o rejoice_v the_o next_o turbulent_a people_n be_v the_o papist_n call_v jesuit_n jesuit_n jesuit_n their_o order_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n be_v ignatius_n loyala_n a_o spanish_a soldier_n they_o pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o this_o ignatius_n with_o jesus_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o erect_v this_o order_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v themselves_o jesuit_n though_o they_o supplant_v his_o gospel_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o rome_n to_o build_v they_o a_o collegde_v which_o cost_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n gold_n some_o say_v 25_o tun_n of_o gold_n they_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v their_o general_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o they_o respect_v his_o command_n as_o divine_a oracle_n and_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o emissary_n who_o transform_v themselves_o like_o proteus_n into_o all_o shape_n of_o profession_n to_o do_v mischief_n their_o error_n be_v very_o destructive_a to_o policy_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o lawful_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o king_n and_o prince_n anticot_n vid._n mariana_n adv_v anticot_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o frown_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n hold_v their_o power_n and_o office_n from_o he_o but_o some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v papist_n trent_n vid._n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o hold_v just_a contrary_n these_o be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o its_o abomination_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o foul_a plot_n and_o treason_n the_o most_o vile_a cozen_a impostor_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o their_o present_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o georgian_n 1626._o hist_o of_o grego_n hieromonachus_fw-la 1626._o make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n head_n who_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o persian_n because_o she_o speak_v against_o mahomet_n another_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o familist_n familist_n familist_n who_o patron_n or_o founder_n be_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n of_o bridges_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n till_o his_o come_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o save_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v build_v up_o by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n but_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o die_v in_o august_n 1556._o though_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o he_o appear_v henry_n nicolas_n bear_v at_o amstelrodam_n in_o holland_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a nature_n 89._o vid._n disco_fw-la of_o anab._n error_n p._n 89._o they_o teach_v that_o adam_n state_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o of_o their_o family_n of_o love_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o like_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o his_o
own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n their_o fellow_n the_o book_n that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v write_v show_v enough_o of_o their_o simplicity_n mathe._n be_v we_o not_o trouble_v with_o some_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o phila._n there_o have_v be_v some_o long_a ago_o that_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a pelagius_n britto_n the_o welsh_a man_n alias_z morgan_z haeret._n con_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o other_o pontanus_n cat._n haeret._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n 416._o his_o follower_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v reckon_v to_o hold_v many_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v death_n to_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o so_o 2._o they_o say_v adam_n sin_n only_o hurt_v himself_o not_o his_o posterity_n yet_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v ver_fw-la 14._o i._n actuallie_o but_o not_o originallie_o as_o child_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o and_o yet_o die_v beza_n august_n beza_n but_o therefore_o 3._o these_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n but_o how_o then_o say_v david_n in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v by_o generation_n 4._o they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o that_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o any_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o adam_n perfection_n stature_n and_o age_n except_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o such_o integrity_n as_o adam_n be_v make_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v equal_o wise_a and_o good_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 6._o they_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v well_o without_o god_n grace_n yet_o say_v paul_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 7._o god_n grace_n they_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o natural_a work_n they_o can_v merit_v grace_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n credimus_fw-la fides_n quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v rom._n 5.1_o so_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o common_a grace_n afford_v to_o many_o tit._n 2.11_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o next_o by_o it_o be_v beget_v save_v grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a in_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n not_o any_o special_a work_n in_o we_o but_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v both_o alike_o jam._n 2.19.10_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o external_a obedience_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.12_o so_o 11._o they_o say_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o revive_v he_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o people_n unconvert_v and_o also_o for_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o their_o frailty_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n daily_a for_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.16_o so_o 12._o they_o slight_a the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v applaud_v by_o st_n paul_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n many_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v not_o worth_a relate_n mathe._n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o call_v independent_o and_o leveller_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o they_o be_v phila._n independent_n be_v those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o congregationall_a government_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o church_n synod_n nor_o classis_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v in_o every_o church_n bishop-independants_a and_o so_o many_o parish_n so_o many_o prelacy_n because_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o they_o be_v breed_v from_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v one_o mr_n robinson_n who_o leave_v norwich_n turn_v a_o rigid_a brownist_n at_o leyden_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o follower_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o new_a england_n and_o plant_v at_o plymoth_n there_o and_o spread_v their_o error_n by_o discourse_n and_o into_o old_a england_n by_o letter_n where_o they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v church_n against_o church_n and_o conventicle_n against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o superstition_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o right_a use_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v inherent_a superstition_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehosaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o a_o place_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o and_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n be_v forbid_v but_o they_o just_a contrary_n to_o jehosaphat_n pull_v down_o the_o consecrate_a place_n and_o set_v up_o high_a place_n in_o chamber_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o grove_n and_o wood_n god_n give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o to_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o maintenance_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o due_n and_o yet_o ask_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3.8_o where_o god_n answer_v they_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n think_v a_o fit_a way_n to_o maintain_v his_o priest_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o pay_v his_o offering_n mat._n 8.4_o and_o paul_n find_v it_o be_v equity_n that_o as_o they_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o yet_o these_o like_a julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o maintenance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ministry_n because_o they_o despise_v prophecy_n again_o they_o allow_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o not_o christ_n form_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v st_n paul_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a church_n jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v set_v form_n as_o well_o for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n rom._n 15.6_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confine_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o liberty_n enough_o to_o show_v
the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n if_o man_n can_v use_v their_o liberty_n not_o as_o occasion_v to_o fleshly_a fantasy_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o leveller_n phila._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a christ_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n call_v apostolici_fw-la in_o that_o affect_a wilful_a poverty_n these_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o too_o by_o their_o dig_v in_o commons_o and_o receive_v man_n charity_n but_o their_o new_a name_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o will_v level_v man_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n because_o people_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o gospell-professor_n bring_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o one_o need_n they_o seem_v now_o poor_a enough_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o fit_a number_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v not_o warrantable_a nor_o savour_v of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o man_n prudence_n mathe._n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a heretic_n escape_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n show_v upon_o they_o phila._n no_o for_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n so_o upon_o they_o have_v fall_v fearful_a punishment_n as_o for_o foul_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o birdlime_n of_o lust_n simon_n magus_n have_v one_o helena_n apelles_n philumena_n montanus_n have_v maximilla_n donatus_n have_v lucilia_n elpidius_n have_v agape_n priscilianus_n have_v galla_n the_o nicolaitan_n have_v wife_n in_o common_a the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a sergius_n have_v marozia_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v matildis_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o have_v lucretia_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v magdalena_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v constantia_n and_o pope_n joan_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o paramour_n the_o anabaptist_n most_o unclean_a because_o they_o maintain_v unlawful_a divorce_n and_o polygamy_n and_o adultery_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v become_v all_o one_o body_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o discovery_n make_v of_o they_o in_o divers_a book_n but_o god_n judgement_n have_v follow_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n will_v needs_o fly_v and_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o fall_n 1._o hayn_n compend_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cerinthus_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n at_o a_o bath_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o manes_n be_v flay_v alive_a arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o privy_a nestorius_n his_o tongue_n rot_v off_o and_o our_o late_a sectary_n have_v not_o all_o escape_v for_o as_o these_o beyond_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o lamentable_a end_n by_o war_n and_o other_o execution_n of_o justice_n 10._o sleid._n comment_n lib._n 10._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr &_o in_o pontanus_n and_o other_o so_o even_o these_o among_o we_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n judgement_n 766._o puntan_n cat._n heret_fw-la gastius_n de_fw-fr anab._n exorb_n hâ—res_v chron._n p._n 456._o 379._o 679._o 765._o 766._o for_o as_o servetus_n be_v condemn_v at_o geneva_n and_o phiser_n suffer_v at_o muthus_n munerus_n rack_v and_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_z chipperdolling_n execute_v and_o their_o body_n hang_v up_o in_o iron_n cage_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o chronicle_n of_o some_o burn_v other_o hang_v of_o the_o brownist_n for_o seditious_a book_n as_o barrow_n greenwood_n studley_n and_o billet_v and_o penry_n the_o author_n of_o mart._n marp_n schism_n bul._n adv_o anab._n disco_fw-la of_o brow_n brow_n donat._n proph_n schism_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o write_v in_o many_o good_a author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o woman_n antinomian_o have_v bring_v forth_o fearful_a monster_n even_o thirty_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o another_o woman_n of_o one_o female_a with_o horn_n and_o claw_n see_v mr_n well_n his_o book_n of_o antinomian_o and_o for_o the_o antisabbatarian_o one_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o labour_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v have_v their_o corn_n and_o house_n burn_v and_o of_o one_o great_a man_n that_o use_v to_o hunt_v upon_o that_o day_n have_v his_o lady_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o hound_n which_o may_v teach_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a but_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a business_n they_o do_v on_o that_o day_n give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a exercise_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o these_o by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o those_o which_o some_o call_v prelatical_a and_o other_o call_v presbyterian_o phil._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prelatical_a or_o canonical_a minister_n have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o 1635._o more_o strict_a than_o former_o about_o church-order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v more_o extreme_a than_o need_v against_o the_o prelatical_a ministry_n and_o episcopal_a government_n since_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o divine_a truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o both_o a_o right_n to_o his_o house_n but_o they_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a or_o who_o the_o low_a room_n and_o both_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o key_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v by_o their_o disagreement_n it_o be_v happy_a if_o all_o will_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v rash_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o judgement_n in_o fast_v and_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o study_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n this_o controversy_n be_v afterward_o settle_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o easter_n be_v universal_o keep_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o keep_v by_o all_o church_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o it_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o these_o man_n have_v suppress_v passion_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n till_o the_o state_n have_v call_v a_o national_a council_n to_o have_v determine_v those_o controversy_n late_o rise_v mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o main_a quarrel_n about_o phila._n about_o superintendency_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o superintendency_n i_o mean_v episcopacy_n which_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o word_n bishop_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a by_o the_o envious_a learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a lay-people_n about_o 1641._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n either_o for_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v decry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o people_n exclamation_n and_o their_o government_n depose_v before_o any_o other_o be_v settle_v which_o have_v breed_v division_n and_o libertinism_n ever_o since_o and_o i_o conceive_v if_o envy_n have_v not_o oversway_v equity_n fault_n may_v have_v be_v correct_v and_o yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n have_v be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v venerable_a in_o all_o antiquity_n mathe._n but_o we_o find_v they_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n nor_o antiquity_n than_o presbyter_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o lay_v elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o use_v till_o of_o late_a year_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n much_o less_o in_o ordination_n which_o calvin_n himself_o never_o allow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v priestly_a elder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v upon_o he_o hieron_n sedulius_n hieron_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d ordination_n primasius_n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o st_n paul_n hand_n be_v but_o imposition_n not_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o ordain_v twice_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o else_o both_o be_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
it_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o st_n paul_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o i_o have_v determine_v as_o if_o present_a to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o
regulate_v yet_o not_o episcopacy_n be_v extirp_v since_o it_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o church-union_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o faction_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a writer_n count_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v she_o external_a be_v and_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o more_o transl_o cyp_n ep._n 27._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la flo._n pupianum_fw-la clem._n ep._n 1.3_o ruff._n transl_o russinus_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n clergy_n man_n people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o mathe._n many_o find_v fault_n as_o much_o with_o the_o liturgy_n as_o with_o episcopacy_n phila._n they_o find_v none_o but_o feign_v some_o they_o pretend_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o consider_v the_o authority_n antiquity_n nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o first_o not_o the_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 6.23_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n so_o deut._n 26.13_o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tithe_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o deliver_v to_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v set_v to_o divers_a instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n withal_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 25.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.21_o and_o ezra_n 3.11_o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n first_o giving_z it_z they_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 6.9_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o prayer_n express_o to_o be_v use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o extempore_o conception_n neither_o for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o old_a jewish_a euchologue_n most_o of_o the_o petition_n not_o that_o christ_n need_v to_o borrow_v of_o any_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n be_v his_o freehold_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o ancient_a truth_n rather_o than_o to_o affect_v extempore_o rapture_n nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o n._n t._n church_n for_o we_o find_v st_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n forth_o of_o liturgy_n and_o he_o place_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n than_o be_v want_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v you_o except_o they_o be_v church_n ritual_n ignatius_n also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n teach_v his_o church_n liturgy_n and_o doxology_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o trip._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 9_o where_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n liturgy_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o rome_n itself_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n in_o that_o church_n so_o that_o our_o liturgy_n primary_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a meter_n conc._n ancyr_n 1._o tom_n con._n conc._n meter_n not_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n except_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o consess_v by_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o st_o paul_n do_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o and_o mr_n calvin_n approve_v it_o very_o much_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n in_o k._n edw._n the_o sixths_n time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n service_n from_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o and_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o other_o that_o affect_v innovation_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a appearance_n of_o the_o unanimity_n of_o all_o church_n among_o themselves_o i_o know_v they_o say_v also_o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o minister_n which_o will_v utter_v itself_o free_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o read_v a_o set_a form_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n know_v what_o he_o solicit_v god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o church_n be_v more_o edify_v by_o extempore_o prayer_n than_o a_o set_a form_n since_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o sermon_n compose_v as_o sermon_n preach_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o composure_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o member_n may_v edify_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a conception_n and_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o may_v want_v consideration_n and_o discretion_n also_o nor_o do_v set_v form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o extempore_o rapture_n neither_o in_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o far_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o for_o his_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophesy_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o more_o limit_v by_o a_o set_a form_n then_o by_o a_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v equal_o intent_n upon_o this_o be_v as_o much_o limit_v as_o by_o that_o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n spirit_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n corporation_n i_o have_v see_v many_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n more_o fit_a for_o waste_v paper_n then_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o speak_v enough_o before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o heresy_n some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o prayer_n for_o all_o occasion_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o litany_n they_o can_v hardly_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o though_o upon_o every_o particular_a petition_n therein_o they_o make_v as_o long_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n mathe._n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o liturgy_n phila._n they_o need_v not_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v the_o paucity_n the_o indifferency_n and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o there_o be_v but_o three_o the_o surplice_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o cross_n for_o the_o baptise_a and_o kneel_v for_o communicant_n three_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o many_o of_o the_o complainer_n themselves_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o many_o that_o can_v find_v the_o medium_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a superstition_n but_o either_o rush_n into_o the_o gulf_n or_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o praecisian_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n without_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n like_o the_o sadducee_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n like_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n between_o both_o these_o lie_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o
the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o
be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_n place_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o that_o very_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o one_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o put_v his_o name_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o better_a reason_n pull_v down_o all_o private_a conventicle_n that_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o parish_n call_v by_o a_o superstitious_a name_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v take_v personal_o and_o so_o for_o either_o the_o church_n malignant_a psal_n 26.5_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o that_o company_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n a_o congregation_n because_o like_o greges_fw-la a_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o meet_v together_o disorderly_a as_o act_n 19.39_o 41._o 57_o aug._n in_o levit._n q._n 57_o call_v the_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o leu._n 8.3_o so_o that_o all_o the_o three_o word_n kuriake_n synagogue_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o church_n or_o a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o sacred_a occasion_n which_o people_n be_v the_o church_n personal_a which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n or_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o we_o rather_o believe_v it_o then_o see_v it_o as_o our_o creed_n teach_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o party_n beside_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o every_o holysociety_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o know_v to_o we_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o in_o a_o answerable_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v as_o the_o brown_a hold_v not_o therefore_o such_o a_o holy_a society_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v total_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o full_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v never_o find_v in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n and_o noah_n ark_n clean_a and_o unclean_a man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o unlike_a in_o their_o condition_n as_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n â—_o aug._n in_o joh._n 6._o beda_n in_o rom._n â—_o as_o shem_n and_o cham_fw-mi rebecca_n have_v esau_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a in_o it_o in_o christ_n little_a college_n be_v one_o traitor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o purgation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 34._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 34._o mat._n 13.29_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o a_o congregation_n absolute_o holy_a 10._o socrat._v schol_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a find_v ladder_n to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o say_v constantine_n to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o personal_a church_n phil._n not_o any_o one_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o any_o creature_n save_o man_n for_o bruit_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rational_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v angel_n tie_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n but_o the_o church_n personal_a be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n every_o where_o disperse_v effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n in_o which_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o invisible_a essence_n and_o their_o visible_a existence_n first_o their_o visible_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o that_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o invisible_a essence_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o so_o plain_o discern_v as_o the_o visible_a be_v yet_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n partake_v of_o her_o joy_n and_o grief_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n show_v i_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n from_o other_o mere_o visible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v phila._n the_o visible_a be_v that_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n type_v or_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v type_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n but_o before_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n and_o sh_v and_o noah_n who_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o few_o family_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o come_v of_o shem_n from_o who_o come_v abraham_n in_o the_o nine_o generation_n after_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o terah_n who_o god_n call_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o with_o he_o settle_a his_o covenant_n of_o christ_n first_o promise_v to_o adam_n from_o he_o come_v isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o from_o they_o the_o people_n call_v israel_n after_o old_a jacob_n name_n give_v he_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v call_v jew_n of_o judah_n who_o tribe_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o profession_n or_o distinction_n from_o the_o ten_o other_o tribe_n who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o build_v upon_o the_o mount_n gerizam_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o feud_n implacable_a as_o john_n 4.9_o and_o st_n paul_n affirm_v it_o a_o name_n of_o religious_a profession_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o inward_o but_o these_o be_v once_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n especial_o after_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o who_o god_n give_v they_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n first_o in_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o canaan_n under_o divers_a sort_n of_o governor_n as_o first_o moses_n second_o joshua_n and_o then_o under_o judge_n 22._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 320_o year_n next_o under_o king_n about_o 520_o year_n till_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n for_o seventy_o year_n then_o they_o return_v by_o king_n cyrus_n his_o leave_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n in_o finish_v from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o such_o deputy_n as_o they_o appoint_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n such_o as_o mesullam_n hanania_n benechia_n husadiah_n zerobabell_a of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o also_o other_o ten_o more_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n among_o they_o next_o the_o government_n divolve_v to_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o continue_v
only_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o eph._n 5.16_o but_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o good_a for_o they_o need_v no_o sanctification_n by_o redemption_n though_o a_o preservation_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o immutability_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v col._n 1.15_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v their_o estate_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v never_o captive_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v from_o nor_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o so_o need_v he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o who_o this_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n to_o knit_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o agitate_v it_o one_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o one_o love_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o salvation_n the_o felicity_n thereof_o and_o one_o bond_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n towards_o she_o in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n his_o belove_a and_o his_o spouse_n so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a largeness_n of_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o arrogant_o assume_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o call_v their_o roman_a church_n catholic_a whereas_o it_o want_v the_o catholic_a extension_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a head_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o her_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n take_v away_o that_o she_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 1.27_o so_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o she_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n eph._n 2.20_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n which_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o enjoi_v with_o he_o all_o gladness_n and_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o white_a robe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o because_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n that_o time_n he_o die_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o which_o paradise_n st_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v i._o our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o else_o st_o paul_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v dissolution_n if_o not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v esteem_v of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o example_n imitate_v but_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o canonisation_n nor_o for_o those_o honour_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n thereby_o command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n 2._o by_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o dedicate_a to_o their_o memory_n temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o by_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o 5._o celebrate_v day_n festival_n to_o their_o memory_n 6._o by_o set_v up_o their_o picture_n 7._o by_o reserve_v their_o relic_n to_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o 8._o bel._n the_o heatitud_n sanct_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o say_v his_o flatterer_n and_o he_o can_v err_v therein_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o canonize_v hypocrite_n who_o he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n have_v flatter_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o canonisation_n come_v up_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o supra_fw-la bel._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v and_o so_o canonisation_n be_v antichristian_a so_o be_v their_o give_v to_o they_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o give_v by_o any_o good_a man_n far_o than_o by_o esteem_v they_o of_o bless_a memory_n luke_n 1.44_o or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o gal._n 1.5_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o angel_n have_v refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o act_n 10.26_o and_o 14.15_o and_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o expect_v salvation_n act_v 4.10_o and_o receive_v remission_n act_v 17.31_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o need_v nor_o require_v any_o copartner_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o beside_o 118._o aug._n lib._n 10._o conf_n cap._n 42._o amb._n de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n 8._o aug._n in_o psal_n 118._o who_o can_v insure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o our_o state_n or_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o sure_o christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o become_v sin_v itself_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o bad_a agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la since_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o that_o true_a christian_n believe_v not_o on_o peter_n himself_o but_o in_o he_o upon_o who_o peter_n believe_v as_o aug._n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 58._o but_o worse_a be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o image_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adorn_v of_o house_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o in_o memory_n 113._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14_o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o or_o paint_v of_o they_o historical_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o they_o have_v degenerate_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilus_n forewarn_v that_o pope_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n however_o those_o log_n of_o which_o the_o image_n be_v make_v have_v better_a fortune_n than_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v lay_v behind_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v none_o in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o but_o the_o first_o paint_n of_o church_n wass_n be_v do_v by_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o paint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o israelite_n sunset_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o gluttony_n that_o come_v to_o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o st_n faelix_fw-la but_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o image_n
they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o other_o title_n than_o they_o do_v 301._o pius_fw-la 2._o ep._n 301._o as_o may_v become_v one_o of_o so_o high_a degree_n this_o swell_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerun_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n 36._o greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 36._o and_o epist_n 39_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o much_o decline_v and_o wave_v such_o title_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o antichrist_n what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o phila._n you_o know_v st_n john_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o both_o 24._o jerom._n in_o mat._n 24._o some_o account_n all_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o one_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o beast_n seal_v arbit_fw-la papa_n honorius_n in_o dial_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o clergy_n his_o pavilion_n the_o monastery_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o nunnery_n his_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o bernard_n the_o abbot_n say_v plain_o 125._o bern._n ad_fw-la gaufrid_n lorat_n epi._n 125._o who_o write_v about_o 546_o year_n since_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n the_o other_o beast_n be_v more_o subtle_a as_o this_o be_v cruel_a yet_o both_o join_v against_o christ_n so_o many_o other_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o have_v lay_v a_o opposite_a foundation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o politic_o pretend_v christian_n profession_n and_o yet_o overturning_a his_o truth_n indeed_o if_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o chronogram_n or_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n 25._o pet._n mart._n in_o 2_o reg._n 4._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o or_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n or_o in_o maometis_n one_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.18_o which_o be_v 666._o about_o which_o time_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahomet_n chief_a prophet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o number_n in_o name_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o all_o name_n be_v impose_v inevitable_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o nimrods_n name_n include_v his_o nature_n i._n a_o apostate_n rebel_n and_o cyrus_n his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v like_o himself_o wh_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n a_o glorious_a sun_n this_o antichristianity_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o antichrist_n may_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o deputy_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v think_v christ_n vicar_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a corrupt_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o have_v give_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o both_o in_o place_v and_o displace_v king_n and_o forgive_a sin_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o christ_n very_o subtle_o namely_o because_o faith_n must_v appear_v by_o work_n therefore_o to_o set_v up_o work_v to_o justify_v our_o person_n which_o work_v the_o popish_a writer_n call_v also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o work_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o so_o they_o prefer_v work_n before_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n mahomet_n speak_v also_o very_a well_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o enjoin_v external_a work_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n join_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o their_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n have_v more_o attribute_v to_o they_o for_o performance_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o device_n be_v like_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o their_o invention_n rev._n 9_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v which_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_v it_o yet_o if_o hue_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n a_o man_n may_v just_o stop_v the_o pope_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a antichrist_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v most_o proper_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n yea_o all_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o mean_v not_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n discover_v much_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_z his_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n like_o a_o hornet_n in_o a_o bee_n hive_n drive_v out_o the_o labour_a bee_n and_o devour_v their_o honey_n the_o popish_a writer_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o have_v neither_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o sacrament_n in_o their_o simplicity_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o sardis_n have_v that_o she_o be_v live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o in_o this_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o god_n ordinance_n abuse_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o over_o all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n of_o elohim_n even_o as_o st_n paul_n foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reprove_v what_o the_o pope_n approve_v for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 1._o zodericus_fw-la zamorra_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o he_o by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o let_v emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 3_o alexand._n pap_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n abuse_v the_o 91_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o pius_n the_o five_o do_v when_o he_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_z abuse_v jer._n 1.10_o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o be_v not_o he_o right_a antichrist_n that_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o say_v gloss_n gratia_n in_o gloss_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v dispense_v with_o prince_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n which_o st_n john_n baptist_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o herod_n and_o make_v parricide_n saint_n and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o
forth_o to_o fight_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o much_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v he_o 1._o by_o convening_n the_o estate_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o story_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n of_o religion_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o can_v reckon_v abundance_n more_o but_o i_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o reserve_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o martyrology_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v summon_v appear_v at_o the_o convention_n at_o worm_n but_o will_v revoke_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v concern_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o detection_n of_o papacy_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o three_o sort_n contain_v a_o opposition_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v abet_v and_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v his_o writing_n none_o of_o which_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n send_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n command_v luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v then_o follow_v another_o convention_n at_o norinbergh_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n to_o suppress_v luther_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n excite_v they_o by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la but_o the_o estate_n find_v it_o dangerous_a to_o proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o reserse_v it_o to_o the_o next_o free_a council_n call_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hundred_o grievance_n at_o least_o be_v present_v by_o the_o german_n to_o that_o convention_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n reject_v which_o be_v of_o god_n command_v 2._o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v insufferable_a which_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o abomination_n commit_v because_o for_o money_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v 3._o that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n whatever_o they_o commit_v 4._o that_o priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v concubine_n for_o money_n and_o the_o chaste_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o no_o answer_n come_v either_o from_o pope_n adrian_n or_o clement_n the_o seven_o after_o he_o though_o he_o send_v cardinal_n campeius_n to_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n but_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o cardinal_n campeius_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o some_o bishop_n comment_fw-fr joan._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o conventicle_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o ratify_v certain_a article_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v two_o other_o convention_n at_o spiers_n in_o the_o first_o many_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o against_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o civil_a power_n also_o against_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v appoint_v a_o prounciall_a council_n since_o a_o general_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o himself_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o at_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o spiers_n be_v by_o a_o few_o prince_n decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o change_v and_o that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n till_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o mass_n that_o will_v even_o where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o death_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o no_o prince_n shall_v receive_v stranger_n that_o for_o religion_n come_v to_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o luneberg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o some_o other_o and_o make_v protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o decline_v the_o romish_a religion_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n to_o these_o do_v cleave_v fourteen_o city_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o provincial_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o handle_v they_o very_o rough_o with_o threaten_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o covenant_n at_o smalcaldy_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n this_o discontent_a the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o though_o the_o confession_n present_v to_o he_o at_o the_o town_n augusta_n be_v consute_v to_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o reply_v confession_n the_o augustane_n confession_n but_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o return_v in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v religion_n no_o far_o but_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o please_v the_o protestant_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o decree_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o his_o court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o judgement_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v again_o at_o smalcaldy_n and_o confirm_v their_o league_n begin_v vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la after_o this_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n show_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o other_o corruption_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o popish_a preacher_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n zuinglius_fw-la set_v out_o seventy_o article_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o faber_n stapulensis_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v to_o dispute_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la decline_v the_o disputation_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o their_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o which_o the_o helvetian_o convene_v at_o lucerna_fw-la and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deride_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o in_o 1625._o appoint_v a_o disputation_n at_o baden_n to_o maintain_v popish_a tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o purgatory_n which_o ecchius_n offer_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o oecolampadius_n preacher_n of_o basil_n and_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n to_o be_v there_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v his_o fierce_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v sollow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o berne_n not_o content_a herewith_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n assign_v a_o disputation_n there_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v all_o the_o bishop_n about_o they_o thereunto_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o be_v
and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a by_o collect_v from_o former_a liturgy_n which_o kind_n of_o form_n calvin_n himself_o approve_v and_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o form_n from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v depart_v mathe._n yet_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o luther_n and_o he_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a reformation_n mr_n calvin_n reformation_n yet_o both_o luther_n and_o he_o have_v be_v great_a refiner_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o mud_n which_o it_o collect_v by_o run_v through_o the_o dirty_a channel_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o study_v divinity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a proficient_a as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_a truth_n profess_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o leave_n france_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o city_n have_v late_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o magistrate_n choose_v yearly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o church-government_n they_o have_v then_o agree_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o choose_v calvin_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o divinity_n lecturer_n he_o with_o two_o other_o minister_n persuade_v with_o some_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o solemn_o by_o oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v popery_n again_o and_o second_o to_o obey_v such_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o have_v contrive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o consent_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o because_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o two_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v quiet_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n those_o three_o calvin_n and_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o call_v he_o in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o must_v admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o shall_v be_v swear_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o order_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n erect_v which_o shall_v be_v always_o stand_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o clergy_n man_n certain_a and_o two_o lay_v man_n annual_o choose_v which_o seem_v much_o to_o content_v the_o people_n they_o be_v always_o to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n but_o calvin_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v odds_n enough_o have_v both_o art_n learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o persuasion_n at_o last_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o dislike_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o imagine_v that_o calvin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o please_v his_o fantasy_n as_o apelles_n that_o pretend_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o belove_a cratina_n yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o acceptable_a government_n he_o can_v have_v set_v up_o therefore_o those_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o condescend_v to_o he_o than_o to_o dismiss_v he_o to_o their_o own_o infamy_n since_o they_o have_v so_o importunate_o recall_v he_o to_o they_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v excommunicate_v bertely_a the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n release_v he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n but_o calvin_n resolve_v to_o withstand_v that_o decree_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bertelier_n which_o he_o resolute_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o say_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o farewell_n they_o of_o geneva_n send_v to_o the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v better_o change_v then_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o ordinance_n be_v godly_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o then_o to_o change_v so_o mr_n calvin_n discipline_n be_v accept_v and_o as_o his_o name_n grow_v famous_a so_o be_v his_o discipline_n take_v up_o by_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n and_o scotland_n and_o by_o some_o exalt_v in_o their_o sermon_n so_o high_a that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n beza_n and_o erastus_n have_v canvas_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o erastus_n deni_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n discipline_n 8._o mart._n marpr_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o p._n 8._o yea_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o england_n have_v be_v threaten_v by_o libel_n that_o since_o the_o brethren_n can_v prevail_v by_o petition_n to_o prince_n parliament_n and_o council_n we_o must_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o discipline_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o i_o believe_v such_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n but_o the_o disciplinarian_n have_v be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n by_o man_n of_o a_o high_a genius_n than_o they_o have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o sharp_a contention_n mathe._n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n discipline_n aim_v at_o a_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o judgement_n phila._n calvin_n do_v indeed_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o censure_v other_o by_o his_o discipline_n but_o not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o layman_n no_o not_o in_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o that_o all_o man_n perform_v it_o that_o will_v if_o gift_v but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v aaron_n from_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o laity_n yea_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o distinction_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_a nature_n teach_v it_o for_o jethro_n be_v priest_n of_o midian_a and_o egypt_n have_v priest_n too_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o st_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o tongue_n methinks_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o man_n usurp_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o opinion_n as_o upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.31_o upon_o miriam_n vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o mathe._n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o gift_a layman_n and_o a_o clergyman_n but_o only_a ordination_n which_o add_v no_o power_n to_o a_o man_n phila._n yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o sufficiency_n or_o rather_o competency_n of_o gift_n may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o that_o ability_n can_v authorise_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o his_o superior_a 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v now_o they_o must_v be_v send_v by_o such_o who_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v their_o ordination_n cant._n helver_n post_fw-la c._n 18._o bohem._n confess_v c._n 9_o aug._n confess_v art_n 14._o wittemb_v con._n art_n 20._o bern._n in_o cant._n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o 1600_o year_n ago_o which_o call_v of_o minister_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n